INSTRUCTIONS
FROM THE
REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY,
TO THE SEVERAL
COLLEGES, ACADEMIES,
AND
~Dthr Citerarp 3natitntions Fbifcrt to ttjir tisitation,
PRESCRIBING THE REQUISITES AND FORMS FOR
REPORTS, APPLICATIONS, &c.
REVISED EDITION,
PREPARED IN OBEDIENCE TO AN ORDER OF THE REGENTS, OCtOBER 20, 18I.
ALBANt:
PRINTED BY C. VAN BENTHUYSENo
m^~iC~








I MEMOR A N D I 
As the edition of the " Instructions " published in 1849 is exhausted, the
Regents, some time since, directed the preparation of another. The reader will
find in it all the Laws, relating to Colleges and Academies, that have been passed
subsequent to the above year.
Occasion has also been taken to revise and consolidate the Ordinances of the
Board, and several important changes and additions have been introduced relative to the Annual Report of Academies.  The standard of age has been raised,
and the requisites of classical students and those in the higher branches of English education have been somewhat increased.
This Ordinance, with its additions and amendments, will be found at page 59,
and extends to page 65. The Annual reports of Academies, to be made in 1855,
must be in conformity to it. But it will be observed that the ordinance does
not come in force until May 1, 1854, and reports referring to a period previous
to this, may be in conformity to the "Instructions" of 1849.
Two copies of this edition of the Instructions will be sent to every College
and Academy subject to the visitation of the Regents; one for the use of its
President or principal and other teachers, and to be preserved in its library;
and the other for the use of its trustees, in making out their Annual report,
and to be kept by their Secretary or Treasurer, having charge of their books
and papers.








REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY, DECEMBER, 1853
HORATIO SEYMOUR, GOVERNOR, ex-officio.
SANFORD E. CHURCH, LT. GOVERNOR, ex-officio.
HENRY S. RANDALL, SECRETARY OF STATE, ex-officio.
1825, Jan. 12. JOHN  GREIG.
1826, Jan. 26. GULIAN C. VERPLANCK, LL.D.
1829, March 31. GERRIT Y. LANSING.
1829, March 31. JOHN K. PAIGE.
1833, Feb.  5. ERASTUS CORNING.
1833, April  4. PROSPER M. WETMORE.
1834, April 17. JOHN L. GRAHAM.
1835, April  8. JOHN McLEAN.
1842, Feb.   1. GIDEON HAWLEY, LL.D.
1842, March 24. DAVID BUEL.
1844. May   4. JAMES S. WADSWORTH.
1844, May   4. JOHN V. L. PRUYN, LL.D.
1845, May  10. JABEZ D. HAMMOND, LL.).
1846, Feb.   2. JOHN L. O'SULLIVAN.
1846, Feb.   2. ROBERT CAMPBELL.
1847, May   6. Rev. SAMUEL LUCKEY, D.D.
1847, Sept. 22. ROBERT G. RANKIN,
1849, Feb6.6. PHILIP S. VAN RENSSELAER.
1851, March 18.   ETrv. JOHN N. CAMPBELL, D.D.
OFFICERS OF THE BOARD.
GERRIT Y. LANSING, Chancellor.
JOHN GREIG, Vio-Chancellor.
T. ROMEYN BECK,, Secretary.




MEETINGS OF THE REGENTS.
The first or annual meeting is according to law, held on the evening of the
second Thursday in January, at the Senate Chamber in the Capitol.
The meetings continue to be held during the session of the Legislature, and
as often as the nature of the business before the Board demands. They are
adjourned from week to week.
Tt is, therefore, recommended to Academies to make all their communications
in due season.  Applications for money to purchase books and apparatus should
be sent in before the middle of February, and for all other purposes, before
the middle of March. The Board usually adjourns about the 10th of April.
Special meetings can only be held, after ten days' notice has been given of the
same in the State Paper.  They are but seldom called, except for the consideration of matters referred to the Reg;ents by the Legislature. There is, however, a standing order requiring a special meeting to be held on some day in
October of each year.




CONTENTS,
Page,
1. Revised Statutes and other Acts of the State of New-York now in force
relative to public instruction in Colleges, Academies and Select Schools,  9
Revised Statutes,   -  -.        9 to 21
Acts not revised, but in force,    -.       -      22 to 32
Session Laws from 1840 to 1858,        -   -.      33 to 45
Natural History of New-York. its distribution,.       84
Law as to the incorporation of Colleges and Academies,     -.   - 86
Law as to Union Free Schools,   -         -   -. -  39
ACADEMIES.
II. Of the Incorporation of Academies.
1. Reference to Laws,  -         -...    46
2, 3. Ordinances of the Regents,    *.                   -. 46
4. Form of an application for the incorporation of an Academy by the
Regents,... -..                                             47
5. Form of application of an Academy already incorporated by the Legislature, to become subject to the visitation of the Regents,     51
6. Notes explanatory,..  53
7. Charters of Academies sent to the office of the Secretary of State,  54
8. Notice of Academies incorporated prior to 1838,  -.         54
9. Form of an application for the incorporation of an Academy, with
capital stock, -.....    55
10. Form of an application for the incorporation of an Academy, founded on donations or endowments, not in the form of a capital stock, 67
III. Of the Annual Reports of academies.
1. Laws of the State,  - -            -   -....69
2. Ordinance of the Regents relative to Annual Reports,  -   -        69
3. Form of Annual Reports of Academies,         -   -.             66
Trustees' Report,..            -         66
~ Teachers' Schedule,.           -..   -76
Notes,........ 77
IV. Form for obtaining money allotted to each, Academy,   - -.           83
V. Applicationsfor money to purchase books and apparatus,.        84
1. Laws of the State,                      -         -   -... 84
2. Ordinance of the Regents,  -...... -       84
3. Form of an application and schedule,              -.    86
4. Form of a draft to obtain the money granted,.        -         87
5. Recommendation of books and apparatus to be purchased,.. 87
VIo Delegation of the Powers of Trustees of Academies,.   94




SELECT SCHOOLS.
VII. Incorporation ofSelect Schools,...            -97
1. Laws of the State,     ~;.        -         97
2. Ordinance of the Regents,... 97
CoOLLEGES.
VIII. Incorporation of Colleges,.    ~.. -   -          98
1. Laws of the State,....        98
2. Ordinance of the Regents respecting their incorporation,       -   98
8. Report of the Regents on the incorporation of Colleges,;nade January
25, 1853,.....                 99
4. Form of the Annual Report of Literary Colleges,.               105
6. Form of the Annual Report of Medical Colleges, or of Medical De.
partments in Literary Colleges,.   -             *.. 110
IX. Instruction of Common School Teachers by academies,.      -   115
1. Laws,    -  -  -.                           -                    115
2. Form of Annual Report,  -......  117
X. Miscellaneous.
1. Resolution as to inquiries relative to the powers and duties of Trustees, 119
2. Appropriations for instruction of Common School Teachers,'   - 119
3. Ordinance requiring public notice to be given as to proposed changes
in the charters of Colleges and Academies,..    - 120
APPENDIX,
1. Observations by Gideon Hawley, LL.D.. late Secretary of the Regents, on certain branches of academic instruction,    121
2. Report of a committee of the House of Assembly on the incorporation
of Colleges,      -..... -.   135
8. Catalogue of Academies incorporated by the Regents of the University, 139
4. Catalogue of Academies incorporated by the Legislature,.-    -   144
5. Catalogue of Academies under the visitation of the Regents, arranged
according to counties,.*   -                                  151
6. Catalogue of individuals on whom the degree of Doctor of Laws has
been conferred by the Regents of the University, -     * 160
7. Catalogue of the Regents of the University since its incorporation,    161




INSTRUCTIONS, &e.
1. Revised Statutes of the State of New-York, relative
to Public Instruction in Colleges, Academies, and
Select Schools.
(From the third edition, published in 1846.)
CHAP. XV., TITLE I.
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF THIS STATE, AND OF THE FOUNDATION AND GOVERN.
MENT OF COLLEGES, ACADEMIES, AND SELECT SCHOOLS.
ARTICLE FIRST.
Of the organization and powers of the board of regents.
Sac. 1. University instituted; government vested in regents.
2. Name and corporate powers.
3. Number of regents; who members ex officio.
4. How appointed; how removed.
5. Vacancies; how supplied.
6. Officers; who; how chosen; tenure of office.
7. Who to preside; president has casting vote.
8. To be an annual meeting; time and place.
9. Place of other meetings; by whom appointed.
10. Number of regents a quorum; power to adjourn.*
11. How meetings ordered and called.
12. Treasurer to keep account of monies received and paid.
13. Secretary to keep journal.
14. Regents may have access to, and take copies of papers,
15 Must visit colleges and academies, and report annually.
16. May make by-laws.
17. Grants must be applied to uses for which made.
18. Regents may confer degrees.
19. Their degree of M. D. to give authority to practice physic.
20. May grant certain honorary degrees.
21. May in certain cases supply vacancies in offices of president and principal.
22 & 23, Tenure of office of such person; powers, emoluments, &c.
24. Regents have control of income of literature fund; application thereof.f
25 & 26. How distribution thereof to be regulated.
27. 12,000 dollars of income to be annually divided.
28 to 30. Excess applied in purchase of books, educating teachers, &c.
* See note to section 10.    t See note to section 24.
2




10
31. Institutions having departments for teaching to report annually to superintendent of
common schools.
32. 28,000 dollars added to literature fund; condition of its distribution.
33. Academies receiving certain sum to keep department for common school teachers.
34 & 35. Regents annually to deliver schedule of dividends to comptroller, who is to pay
them to each institution, &c.
36. Regents must require annual returns from seminaries.
37. How return to be attested; what it must contain.
38. Regents must report annually to the legislature an abstract of returns.
39. Regents to ptescribe forms of returns.
40. Their necessary expenses to be paid out of treasury.
41. And to be audited by the comptroller.
42. Regents to have power to send for persons and papers.
43. Exemption of regents in New-York from attendance repealed.
SECTION 1. An university is instituted in this state, of which the
government is, and shall continue to be, vested in a board of regents.
~ 2. This university is incorporated under, and is and shall be
known  by, the name of " The Regents of the University of the
State of New-York;" and by that name shall have perpetual succession, power to sue and be sued, and to make and use a common
seal and alter the same at pleasure, to hold property real and personal to the amount of the annual income of forty thousand bushels
of wheat, and to buy and sell and otherwise dispose of, lands and
chattels.
~ 3. The regents are twenty-two in number, including the governor, lieutenant-governor and secretary of state, who are members of the board by virtue of their offices. [Sec. 2, of chap. 142
of 1842.l
4. With the exception of the governor and lieutenant-governor,the regents are appointed by the legislature, and may be removed
by a concurrent resolution of the senate and assembly.
~ 5. All vacancies happening in the offices of those so appointed,
shall be supplied by the legislature, in the manner in which the
state officers are directed to be appointed, in  the fifth  chapter of
this act.
~ 6. The officers of this corporation are a chancellor, a vicechancellor, a treasurerj- and a secretary, all of whom  are chosen
by the regents, by ballot, a plurality of votes being sufficient to a
choice. They hold their respective offices during the pleasure of
the board.
~ 7. The chancellor, and if he shall be absent, the vice-chancellor, and if both be absent, the senior regent in the order of appointment, shall preside at all meetings of the regents, and have
a casting vote in case of a division.
~ 8. There shall be an annual meeting of the regents on the
evening of the second Thursday in January, in every year, at the
senate chamber in the capitol.
~ 9. All meetings, except adjourned meetings, shall be held at
such  time and place as the chancellor, or in  case his office be
* " And Secretary of State" should be here inserted on a revision.
t By an act passed January 25, 1832, the literature Fund, and the United States Deposit Fund, so
far as the same is now granted to academies, were placed under the control of the Comptroller of the
State, and so far the office of treasurer is abolished; but other appropriations are usually made payable
to the Regents, and the Secretary ib for this purpose declared ex.officio treasurer.




11
vacant, or he be absent from the state, the vice-chancellor, or if
he be also absent, or the offices of both be vacant, the senior regent in the state, shall appoint.
~ 10. Eight regents attending, shall be a board for the transaction of business; and the regents present, whether a quorum or
otherwise, shall have power to adjourn from time to time, not
exceeding ten days at a time.*
~ 11. A  meeting shall be ordered and called by the officer
authorized to appoint the same, as often as three regents, in
writing, so request; and the order shall be published in the state
paper at least ten days prior to the meeting.
~ 12. The treasurer shall keep an account of all monies by him
received and paid out.
~ 13. The secretary shall keep a journal of the proceedings of
the regents, in which the ayes and noes on all questions shall be
entered, if requested by any one of the regents present.
~ 14. Each regent may always have access to, and be permitted
to take copies of, all the books and papers of the corporation.
~ 15. The regents are authorized and required, by themselves
or their committees, to visit and inspect all the colleges and academies in this state, examine into the condition and system of
education and discipline therein, and make an annual report of the
same to the legislature.
~ 16. The regents shall have power to make such by-laws and
ordinances as they Shall judge most expedient for the accomplishment of the trust reposed in them.
~ 17. Grants made to the regents for certain uses and purposes
shall not be applied, either wholly or in part, to any other uses.
~ 18. The regents shall have the right of conferring by diploma
under their common sealj on any person whom  they may judge
worthy thereof, such degrees above that of master of arts, as are
known to, and usually granted by, any college or University in
Europe.
~ 19. A degree of doctor of medicine, granted by the regents,
shall authorize the person on whom it is conferred, to practice
physic and surgery within this state.
~ 20. The regents of the university may in their discretion confer the honorary degree of doctor of medicine upon such persons,
not to exceed four in any one year, as may be recommended to
them for that purpose, by the medical society of this state, but
such honorary degree shall in no case be at license to practice
physic or surgery. [Chap. 366 of 1840.]
~ 21. In case the trustees of any college shall leave the office of
president of the college, or the trustees of any academy shall leave
the office of principal of the academy, vacant, for the space of one
year, the regents shall fill up such vacancy, unless a reasonable
cause shall be assigned for such delay, to their satisfaction.
* "Six members of the Board of Regents shall hereafter be necessary to form a quorum for the transaction of business." [Sec. 4 of Chap. 184 of the Laws of 1853.]




~ a'. The person so appointed, shall continue in offite dttring
the pleasure of the regents, and shall have the same powers, and
the saite salary, emoluments and privileges, as his next immediate
predecessor in office enjoyed.
~ 23. If such president or principal had no immediate predecessor in office, he shall have such salary as the regents shall direct,
to be paid by the trustees out of the funds or property of their
college or academy,
~ 2-1 The regents shall have the control of the whole income
arising from the literature fund, and shall annually divide such income into eight equal parts, and assign one part thercof to each senate
district.* They shall annually distribute the part so assigned to
each district, among such of the incorporated seminaries of learning, exclusive of colleges within such district, as are now subject,
or shall become subject, to their visitation by a valid corporate act,
~ 25. Every such distribution shall be made in proportion to
the number of pupils in each seminary, who for four months
during the preceding year, shall have pursued therein, classical
studies, or the higher branches of English education, or both.
~ 26. No pupil in any such seminary shall be deemed to have
pursued classical studies, unless he shall have advanced at least
so far as to have read in Latin the first book of the Eneid; nor to
have pursued the higher branches of English educationj unless he
shall have advanced beyond such knowledge of arithmetic, (including vulgar and decimal fractions,) and of English grammar
and geography, as is usually obtained in common schools.
~ 27. There shall be twelve thousand dollars of the revenues of
the literature fund, annually distributed by the regents of the university, to the academies and schools which now are or hereafter
may be subject to the visitation of the regents, in the manner now
provided by law; which monies shall be exclusively appropriated
and expended by the trustees of such academies and schools respectively, towards paying the salaries of tutors. [Sec.  of chap.
140 of 1834,]
~ 28. Any portion of the excess of the literatire fund over the
sum  of twelve thousand dollars, may, in the discretion of the
regents, be assigned to any, academy of school subject to their
visitation, and subject to such rules and regulations as they may
prescribe, for the purchase of new text books, maps and globes, or
philosophical or chemical apparatus: such sum shall not exceed
two hundred and fifty dollars in any one year.  But no part of
the said excess shall be actually paid over, unless the trustees of
the academy or school to which it is to be appropriated shall raise
and apply an equal sum of money to the same object. [Sec. 2 of
same chapter.]
* Sec. 24. The part in italics was repealed by virtue of the enactment contained in sec. 1, chap. 258
of 1847, which required the apportionment to be made among the academies subject to the visitation of
the Regents "throughout the State, in proportion to the number of pupils in each, who shall have pursued the requisite studies to entitle them to share in said distribution."
his last enactment continues in fore. EDIT.




13
~ 29. The revenue of the literature fund now in the treasurye
and the excess of the annual revenue of said fund hereafter to be
paid into the treasury, over the sum of twelve thousand dollars or
portions thereof, may be distributed by the regents of the University, if they shall deem expedient, to the academies subject to their
visitations or a portion of them, to be expended as hereinafter mentioned.  I Sec. 1 of chap. 241 of 1834.]*
~ 30. The trustees of academies to which any distributionof
money shall be made by virtue of this act, shall cause the same to
be expended in educating teachers of common schools, in such
manner and under such regulations as said regents shall prescribe.
[Sec. 2 of same chapter.]
~ 31. The institutions in which departments for the instruction
of common school teachers are or shall be established, shall make
to the superintendent of common schools an anutial report of the
condition of those departments) in such form and containing such
information as he may from time to time require; and in respect
to the organization and management of the departments and the
course of studies thereinj the said institutions shall be governed
by such direction as he may prescribe; and he may direct the
said forms and directions to be printed by the state printer.  [Sec,
4 of chap. 241 of 1837.]t
~ 32. The sum of twenty-eight thousand dollars of the income
aforesaid shall be annually paid over, on and after the first day of
January next, to the literature fund, which, together with the sum
of twelve thousand dollars of the present literature fund, shall be
annually distributed among the academies in the several senatorial
districts by the regents of the university, in the manner new provided by law;t but no academy shall hereafter be allowed to participate in the annual distribution of the literature fund, until the
regents of the university shall be satisfied that a proper building
has been erected and finished to furnish suitable and necessary accommodation for such school, and that such academy is furnished
with a suitable library and philosophical apparatus, and that a
proper preceptor has been and is employed for the instruction of
the pupils at such academy; and further, that the regents shall,
on being satisfied that such building, library and apparatus are
sufficient for the purposes intended, and that the whole is of the
value at least of twenty-five hundred dollars,~ permit such academy or school to place itself under the visitation of the regents,
and thereafter to share in the distribution of the moneys above
mentioned, or any other of the literature fund in the manner now
provided by law. The regents of the university may also admit to
such distribution, and to any other of the literature fund, any incorporated school, or school founded and governed by any literary
* The appropriations in sections 27, 28 and 29 are now (under the constitution of 1846,) made periodically, and depend on the action of the Legislature from time to time.
f Sects 29, 30 nd 31 have been modified by subsequent enactments: see Session Laws of i849, 1851,
1652 and 1853, on common school teaching, as quoted hereafter. EDIT.
t See note to ee 2. 4.    As to the $2500, see chap. 544 of the Laws of 1851,




14
corporation other than theological or medical, in which the usual
academic studies are pursued, and which shall have been in like
manner subjected to their visitation and would in all other respects,
were it incorporated as an academy, be entitled to such distribution.  [Sec. 8 of chap. 237 of 1838. U. S. Deposit Fund.]*
~ 33. It shall be the duty of the regents of the university to require of every academy receiving a distributive share of public
money, under the preceding section, equal to seven hundred dollars per annum, to establish and maintain in such academy a department for the instruction of common school teachers, under the
direction of the said regents, as a condition of receiving their distributive share of every such academy. [Sec. 9 of same chapter.]
~ 34. The regents of the university shall annually deliver to the
comptroller a schedule of the distribution of the income of the said
literature fund, designating the several institutions entitled to a
participation, and the amount awarded to each: which schedule
shall be delivered immediately after each annual distribution, and
shall be authenticated by the signature of the chancellor and secretary of the said regents of the university, and their corporate
seal.  [Sec. 3 of chap. 8 of 1832.1
~ 35. The comptroller shall draw his warrant on the treasurer,
in favor of each institution, for the sum so awarded to it, and shall
direct the manner in which the same shall be receipted and drawn
from the treasury.  [Sec. 4 of same chapter.]
~ 36. The regents shall require each seminary subject to their
visitation, to make an annual return, on or before the first day of
February in each year, to the secretary of their board.
~ 37. Every such return shall be attested by the oath either of
the principal instructor in the seminary by which it shall be made,
or of one of the trustees thereof, and shall contain:
i. The names and ages of all the pupils instructed in such seminary, during the preceding year, and the time that each was so
instructed.
2. A particular statement of the studies pursued by each pupil
at the commencement of his instruction, and of his subsequent
studies, until the date of the report, together with the books such
student shall have studied in whole or in part; and if in part
what portion.
3. An account or estimate of the cost or value of the library,
philosophical and chemical apparatus, and mathematical and other
scientific instruments, belonging to the seminary.
4. The names of the instructors employed in the seminary, and
the compensation paid to each.
5. An account of the funds, income, debts and incumbrances, of
the seminary, and of the application therein of the monies last received from the regents.
* Under the last paragraph of this section, the grammar schools of Columbia college, and of the University of the city of New-York, and more recently, the grammar school of Madison university, have
been admitted to share in the Literature Fund.




15
~ 38. The regents shall, annually, and on or before the first day
of March in each year, report to the legislature an abstract of all
the returns made to them, embracing a general view of the particulars contained therein; and shall also state in their report the
distribution made by them, during the preceding year, of the income
of the literature fund, the names of the seminaries sharing in such
distribution, and the amount received by each.
~ 39. The regents shall prescribe the forms of all returns, which
they shall require from colleges and other seminaries of learning,
subject to their visitation; and may direct such forms, and such
instructions, as from time to time shall be given by them as visiters,
to be printed by the state printer.
~ 40. The expenses of such printing, and all other necessary
expenses incurred by the regents, as a board, in the discharge of
their official duties, shall be audited by the comptroller and paid
out of the treasury.
~ 41. The comptroller shall annually audit and settle the accounts for necessary incidental expenses of the said regents of the
university.  [Sec. 2 of chap. 8 of 1832.]
~ 42. The regents of the university of the state of New-York,
and any committee thereof, in the discharge of any duty required
by law, or by resolution of the senate or assembly, may require
any proof or information relating thereto, to be verified by oath,
and shall for such purposes (and no other) have the powers now
by law vested in any committee of either house authorized to send
for persons and papers. [Chap. 226 of 1839.]
~ 43. So much of the act entitled " An act to amend the act entitled' An act relative to the University,' passed April 17, 1815;"
as exempts the regents residing in the city of New-York from attendance at the meetings of the regents to be held during the session of the legislature is hereby repealed.(a)  [Sec. 3 of chap. 179
of 1845.]
ARTICLE SECOND.
Of the powers and duties of trustees of colleges.
SEC. 44. Trustees to be a corporation.
45. How meetings held and summoned.
46. How notices to be given.
47. How seniority among trustees determined.
48. Number of trustees; what number a quorum.
49. Powers of trustees enumerated.
50. Privileges conferred by diplomas.
~ 44. The trustees of every college to which a charter shall be
granted by the state, shall be a corporation.
(a) The act of April 17th, 1815, referred to in this section, is in the following words:
An act to amend the act entitled " An act relative to the University." Passed April 17, 1815. Chap. 207,
p. 208.
WHEREAS the regents of the university, in their report to the legislature, have suggested
an amendment of the law in respect to their meetings, and the same appearing to be reasonable,
Therefore,
~ 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of New-York, represented in Senate and Assembly, That if any regent (except such as reside in the city of New-York) shall not attend at




16
~ 45. The trustees shall meet upon their own adjournment, and
as often as they shall be summoned by their chairman, or in his
absence, by the senior trustee, upon the request in writing of any
other three trustees.
~ 46. Notice of the time and place of every such meeting shall
be given in a newspaper printed in the county where such college
is situate, at least six days before the meeting; and every trustee
resident in such county, shall be previously notified in writing, of
the time and place of such meeting.
~ 47. Seniority among the trustees shall be determined according
to the order in which they are named in the charter of the college;
and after all the first trustees shall become extinct, according to the
priority of their election.
~ 48. The trustees shall not exceed twenty-four, nor be less than
ten, in number; and a majority of the whole number, shall be a
quorum for the transaction of business.
~ 49. The trustees of every such college, besides the general
powers and privileges of a corporation, shall have power,
1. To elect by ballot their chairman annually:
2. Upon the death, removal out of this state, or other vacancy in
the office of any trustee, to elect another in his place by a majority
of the votes of the trustees present:
3. To declare vacant the seat of any trustee, who shall absent
himself from five successive meetings of the board:
4. To take and hold, by gift, grant or devise, any real or personal property, the yearly income or revenue of which shall not
exceed the value of twenty-five thousand dollars:
5. To sell, mortgage, let and otherwise use and dispose of such
property in such manner, as they shall deem most conducive to
the interest of the college:
(;. To direct and prescribe the course of study and discipline, to
be observed in the college:
7. To appoint a president of the college, who shall hold his office
during good behavior:
8. To appoint such professors, trustees and other officers, as they
shall deem necessary; who, unless employed under a special contract, shall hold their offices during the pleasure of the trustees:
9. To remove or suspend from  office the president and every
professor, tutor, or other officer employed under a special contract,
upon a complaint in writing by any member of the board of trustees, stating the misbehavior in office, incapacity or immoral
conduct, of the person sought to be removed, and upon examination and due proof of the truth of such complaint; and to appoint any other person in place of the president or other officer,
thus removed or suspended:
least once at any of the meetings of the regents to be held during any session of the legislature,
when by law they are required to meet, without some just cause satisfactory to the board of regents, such non-attendance shall be deemed a resignation of their seats; and it shall be the duty
of the regents to report to the legislature, from time to time, the names of the members whose
seats shall thus become vacant, to the"end tht t he Came may be supplied.




17
lo. To grant such literary honors as are usually granted by any
university, college, or seminary of learning in the United States;
and in testimony thereof, to give suitable diplomas, under their
seal, and the signature of such officers of the college as they shall
deem expedient:
ii. To ascertain and fix the salaries of the president, professors
and other officers of the college:
12. To make all ordinances and by-laws necessary and proper to
carry into effect the preceding powers.
~ 50. Every diploma granted by such trustees shall entitle the
possessor to all the immunities which by usage or statute are allowed to possessors of similar diplomas granted by any university,
college, or seminary of learning in the United States.
ARTICLE THIRD.
Of the foundation of academies.
SEc. 51. Founders of an academy may apply to regents for incorporation.
52. How approbation of regents declared.
53. When funds vest and how.
~ 51. The founders and benefactors of an academy, or as many
of them as shall have contributed more than one-half in value of
the property collected for the use thereof, may make to the regents
an application in writing under their hands, requesting that such
academy may be incorporated, nominating the first trustees, and
specifying the name by which the corporation is to be called.
~ 52. In case the regents shall approve thereof, they shall, by
an instrument under their common seal, declare their approbation
of the incorporation of the trustees of such academy, by the name
specified in such application; and the request, and instrument of
approbation, shall be recorded in the office of the secretary of state.
~ 53. Immediately after recording the same, the property and
funds of such academy shall be vested in the trustees so nominated,
for the use and benefit of the academy.
ARTICLE FOURTH.
Of the powers and duties of trustees of academies.
SEC. 54. Trustees to be a corporation; name; number;,hat number a quorum.
55. Powers of trustees enumerated.
56. How meetings summoned, and by whomp.
57. Time and place,  how appointed.
58. How notice to be given; who to preside.
59. How seniority determined.
60. In what case the office of a trustee may be vacated.
61. Absence for a year to be deemed a resignation.
62 & 63. How their number may be reduced.
~ 54. The trustees of every such academy shall be a corporation,
by the name expressed in the instrument of approbation: they
*        *          In~~~~




shall not be more than twenty-four, nor less than twelve, in number; and seven trustees of any academy shall be a quorum for the
transaction of business. [dmended by ~ 3 of chap. 34 of 1835.]*
~ 55. Such trustees, besides the general powers and privileges
of a corporation, shall have authority,
1. To adjourn from time to time, as they may deem expedient:
2. To elect by ballot their president, who shall hold his office
for one year, and until another be chosen in his place:
3. Upon the death, resignation, refusal to act, removal out of
this State, or other vacancy in the office of any trustee, to elect
another in his place, by a majority of the votes of the trustees
present:
4. To takeand hold by gift, grant or devise, any real or personal
property, the clear yearly income or revenue of which shall not
exceed the value of four thousand dollars:
5. To sell, mortgage, let, or otherwise use and dispose of such
property, for the benefit of the academy:
6. To direct and prescribe the course of discipline and study in
the academy:
7. To appoint a treasurer, clerk, principal, masters, tutors, and
other necessary officers of the academy; who, unless employed
under a special contract, shall hold their offices during the pleasure of the trustees:
8. To ascertain and fix the salaries of all the officers of the
academy:
9. To remove or suspend from office any officer employed under
a special contract, upon a complaint in writing by a trustee, of the
misbehavior in office, incapacity or immoral conduct of such officer, and upon examination and due proof of the truth of such
complaint, and to appoint another person in the place of such
officer so removed or suspended:
io. To make all ordinances and by-laws necessary and proper
to carry into effect the preceding powers.
~ 56. The trustees shall meet upon their own adjournment, and
as often as they shall be summoned by their president, or the senior
trustee actually exercising his office and residing within three
miles of such academy, upon the request in writing of any other
three trustees.
~ 57. Every meeting so requested shall be held at such time and
place as the president or senior trustee shall appoint, not less than
Ave nor more than twelve days from the time of the request.
~ 58. Previous notice in writing of every such meeting shall be
fixed on the door of the academy, within two days after its appointment; and at every meeting, adjourned or special, the president or senior trustee present shall preside.
~ 59. The seniority of the trustees shall always be determined
+ The words of section 3 of chapter 34 of 1835 are as follows: " Seven trustees of any academy
shall'be a quorum for the transaction of business; and so much of the forty-first section of the first
title of chapter fifteen of the first part of the Revised Statutes as requires a majority of the whole
iu. qar Qf ttstqe for a quorum for the transactioo of business, ishereby repealed."'




19
according to the order of their nomination in the written application to the regents; and after all the first trustees shall become
extinct, according to the priority of their election.
~ 60. If a trustee shall refuse or neglect to attend any two suecessive legal meetings of the trustees, after having been personally
notified to attend, and if no satisfactory cause of his non-attendance
be shown, the trustees may declare his office vacant.
~ 61. If any trustee of an academy shall, for one year, refuse or
neglect to attend the legal meetings of the board of trustees of
which he is a member, such non-attendance shall be deemed a resignation of the office of such trustee. [Sec. 2 of chap. 123 of 1835.]
~ 62. Where the number of trustees of any academy shall exceed
twelve, the trustees thereof, at their annual meeting, may reduce
the number of the original board of trustees to any number not
less than twelve, by abolishing the offices of those who may omit
to attend such meeting, and shall have omitted to attend two
other legal meetings after notice.
~ 63. Where the number of trustees of any academy shall exceed
twelve, and a vacancy shall happen in the office of any such trustees, and the vacancy shall not be filled by the election of another
trustee within six months after the happening of such vacancy, the
office of the trustee so becoming'vacant shall be abolished. [Sec. 3
of chap. 123 of 1835.]
ARTICLE FIFTH.
General provisions applicable to colleges and academies.
SEC. 64. No religious qualification to be required in professors, tutors, &c.
65. No professor or tutor to be a trustee.
66. No president or principal has a vote relative to his own emoutients.
67. No officer to be a regent.
68. No trustee to be a regent, or regent a trustee.
69. Returns to be made by institutions.
70. Nothing in this Chapter to affect any charter heretofore granted.
T1. Article 4th applied to certain academies.
~ 64i No religious qualification or test shall be required from
any trustee, president, principal, or other officer of any incorporated
college or academy, or as a condition for admission to any privilege
in the same.
~ 65. No professor or tutor of any incorporated college or academy, shall be a trustee of such college or academy.
~ 66. No president of any such college, or principal of any such
academy, who shall be a trustee, shall have a vote in any case
relating to his own salary or emoluments.
~ 67. No president, principal, or other officer of any such college
or academy, shall be a regent of the university.
~ 68. No trustee of a college or academy shall act as a regent of
the university, and no regent of the university shall act as trustee
of any college or academy; and if any such trustee shall be appointed a regent, or a regent shall be appointed a trustee, he shall




20
elect in which office he will serve, and give notice of such election
to the authority by which he shall be appointed, within sixty days
from the time of his appointment, otherwise such appointment
shall be void.
~ 69. Every college and academy that shall become subject to
the visitation of the regents shall make such returns and reports
to the regents, in relation to the state and disposition of its property and funds, the number and ages of its pupils, and its system
of instruction and discipline, as the regents shall from time to time
require.
~ 70. Nothing contained in this chapter shall be construed to
alter, or in any manner affect any charter heretofore granted by
the legislature, or by the regents of the university, to any college
or academy.
~ 71. Nothing in the seventieth section of the first title of chapter
fifteen, part first of the Revised Statutes, shall be construed to
prevent article fourth of said title from extending and applying to
the trustees of all academies incorporated by the regents of the
university prior to the first day of January, one thousand eight
hundred and thirty, [Sec. 1 of chap. 123 of 1835.1
ARTICLE SIXTH.
Of the foundation and government of Lancasterian and select schools.
SEC. 72. Fouiiders or benefactors may apply to regents for incorporation.
73. How approbation of regents declared.
74. Request and instrument of approbation to be recorded.
75. Immediately after the recording, funds vest in trustees.
76. Name of corporation to be expressed in instrument of approbation.
77. Powers of trustees enumerated.
78. When the office of trustee vacated.
79 & 80. How such school may be made a district school.
81. Every school incorporated under these provisions, subject to regents.
~ 72. The founders and benefactors of any school established or
to be established for the instruction of youth, on the system of
Lancaster or Bell, or any other system of instruction approved by
the board of regents, or as many of such founders as shall have
contributed more than one-half of the property collected or appropriated for the use of such school, may make to the regents of
the university an application in writing under their hands, requesting that such school may be incorporated, nominating the first
trustees, and specifying the name by which the corporation is to
be called.
~ 73. In case the regents shall conceive a compliance with such
request will be conducive to the diffusion of useful knowledge,
they shall, by an instrument under their common seal, declare their
approbation of the incorporation of the trustees of the school, by
the name specified in such application.
~ 74. The request: in writing, and instrument of approbation,
shall be recorded in the office of the clerk of the county in which
such school shall beestablished.




21
~ 75. Immediately after recording the same, the property and
funds of such school shall be vested in the trustees so nominated,
for the use and benefit of the school.
~ 76. The trustees of such school shall be a corporation, by the
name expressed in the instrument of approbation.
~ 77. The trustees of every such school (besides the general
powers and privileges of a corporation) shall have authority,
I. To elect by ballot their president, treasurer and clerk annually:
2. Upon the death, resignation, refusal to act, removal out of the
State, or other vacancy in the office of any trustee, to elect another
in his place:
3. To appoint a master, assistants, and other necessary officers
of the school:
4. To remove or suspend any of them  at pleasure, and to fix
their respective salaries or compensation:.To appoint the times and places of their own regular meetings, and to adjourn from time to time:
i. To, take and hold any real or personal property, the clear
yearly income or revenue of which shall not exceed the value of
four thousand dollars:
7. To sell, mortgage, let, and otherwise use and dispose of such
property for the benefit of the school:.To make all ordinances and by-laws necessary and proper to
carry into effect the preceding powers.
~ 78. If any trustee shall refuse or neglect to attend the stated
meetings of the trustees for four meetings successively, the office
of such trustee may be declared vacant by the trustees.
~ 79. The trustees of one or more common school districts in
any city, town or village of this State, within which any incorporated Lancasterian or other select school is or shall be established,
with the consent of a majority of the taxable inhabitants of such
district or districts, expressed at a meeting called for that purpose,
may agree with the trustees of such incorporated school to make
the same a district school.
~ 80. Such incorporated school shall, during the continuance of
such agreement, become a district school, and be entitled to all the
benefits and privileges, and subject to all the regulations of other
district schools.
~ 81. Every school incorporated under the provisions of this
article shall be subject to the control and visitation of the regents;
and shall make such returns and reports in relation to the state
and disposition of its property and funds, the number and ages of
its pupils, and its system of instruction and discipline, as the
regents shall from time to time require.




22
ACTS OR PARTS OF ACTS NOT REVISED, AND STILL
IN FORCE.
(See Revised Statutes, 3rd Ed. Vol. 3. p. 222.)
Ain act relative to the University. Passed April 5,1813. Chap. 59.
~ 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Jew-York, represented in Senate and assembly, That an university be, and is hereby instituted within this State, to be called and known by the
name or style of The Regents of the University of the State of JNewYork, that the said regents shall always be twenty-one in number,
of which the governor and lieutenant-governor of the State, for
the time being, shall always, in virtue of their offices, be two;
that the governor, lieutenant-governor, and Matthew Clarkson,
Andrew King, Lucus Elmendorf, James Kent, James Cochran,
Ab!aham Van Vechten, Simeon De Witt, Henry Rutgers, De Witt
Clinton, Alexander Sheldon, Charles Selden, Nathan Smith, John
Taylor, Elisha Jenkins, Ambrose Spencer, Joseph C. Yates, Solomon Southwick, Smith Thompson and John Woodworth, shall be,
and hereby are appointed the present regents; and that they and
all the future regents shall continue in place during the pleasure
of the legislature; that all vacancies in the regency which may
happen by death or removal, or resignation, shall from time to
time, be supplied by the legislature in the manner in which senators in the congress of the United States are appointed; that the
said regents shall convene at such time and place as the governor
shall appoint, and by plurality of voices, by ballot, choose a chancellor and vice-chancellor, to continue in office during the pleasure of the said regents; that the said chancellor, or in his absence
from the said meeting, the vice-chancellor, or in case both be absent, then the senior regent present (and whose seniority shall be
decided by the order in which the regents are named or appointed) shall preside, and in case of division, have a casting vote at
all meetings of the said regents: that all meetings of the said regents, after the said first meeting to be called by the governor as
aforesaid, shall be held at such time and place as the chancellor,
or in case of his death, absence from the State, or resignation, the
vice-chancellor, or in case of the death, absence from the State,
or resignation of both of them, then at such time and place as the
senior regent present in the State shall appoint; and it shall be
the duty of the chancellor, vice-chancellor, or senior regent, as
the case in virtue of the above contingencies may be, to order and
call a meeting of the said regents whenever and as often as three
regents shall, in writing, apply for and request the same, such
order or call to be published in one or more of the public newspapers in the city of Albany, at least ten days prior to such meeting: Ind further, that any eight of the said regents meeting, at
the time and place so ordered, shall be a quorum, and be enabled




23
to transact and do the business, which by this act they shall be
authorised or directed to do and transact; that the said university
shall be and hereby is incorporated, and shall be known by the
name, ot The Regents of the University of the State of New-York,
and by that name shall have perpetual succession and power to
sue and be sued, to hold property real and personal, to the amount
of the annual income of forty thousand bushels of wheat, to buy
and to sell, and otherwise lawfully dispose of lands and chattels,
to make and use a common seal, and to alter the same at pleasure.
~ 2. And be itfurther enacted, That the said corporation shall
appoint by ballot, a treasurer and a secretary,to continue in office
during the pleasure of the corporation; that the treasurer shall
keep fair and true accounts of all monies by him received and
paid out, and that the secretary shall keep a fair journal of the
meetings and proceedings of the corporation, in which the yeas
and nays on all questions shall be entered, if required by any one
of the regents present; and to all the books and papers of the corporation every regent shall always have access, and be permitted
to take copies of them.
~ 3. Jind be it further enacted, That it shall and may be lawful
to and for the said regents, and they are hereby authorised and
required to visit and inspect all the colleges, academies, and
schools which are or may be established in this State, examine into
the state and system of education and discipline therein, and make
a yearly report thereof to the legislature, and also to visit every
college in this State once a year, by themselves or by their committees, and yearly to report the state of the same to the legislature, and to make such by-laws and ordinances, not inconsistent
with the constitution and laws of this State, as they may judge
most expedient for the accomplishment of the trust hereby reposed
in them; and in case the trustees of the said colleges, or any of
them, shall leave the office of president of the college, or the
trustees of any academy, shall leave the office or place of principal of the academy vacant, for the space of one year, it shall, in
all such cases, be lawful for the regents, unless a reasonable cause
shall be assigned for such delay to their satisfaction, to fill up
such vacancies; and the person by them appointed shall continue
in office during the pleasure of the regents, and shall respectively
be received by the college or academy to which they may be appointed, and shall have all the powers and the same salary, emoluments and privileges, as his next immediate predecessor in office
enjoyed, if any predecessor he had, if not, then such salary as the
regents shall direct, to be paid by the trustees, who shall out of
the funds or estate of their college or academy, be compellable by
the said president or principal to pay the same.
~ 4..And be itfurther enacted, That it shall and may be lawful
to and for the said regents, from time to time, to apply such part
of their estate and funds in such manner as they may think most




24
conducive to the promotion of literature and the advancement of
useful knowledge within this State: provided always that where
grants shall be made to them for certain uses and purposes therein
expressed and declared, the same shall not be applied, either in
the whole or in part, to any other uses.
~ 5. Jand be it furthcr enacted, That the regents shall annually
meet on the second Thursday next after the senate and assembly
at the annual session of the legislature, shall have formed a quorum respectively, and at the assembly chamber, immediately after
the assembly shall have adjourned; that the said regents, at such
meetings and all others, nay adjourn from time to time, not
exceeding ten days at any one time.
g 6. AJnd be it Iurther eoacted, That any citizen or citizens, or
bodies corporate within this State, being disposed to found a college at any place within the same, he or they shall, in writing,
make known to the regents, the place where, the plan on which,
and the funds with which, it is intended to found and provide for
the same, and who are proposed for the first trustees; and in case
the regents shall approve thereof, then they shall declare their
approbation by an instrument under their common seal,and allow
a convenient time for completing the same; and if at the expiration of the said time, it shall appear to the satisfaction of the
regents, that the said plan and propositions are fully executed,
then they shall, by act under their common seal, declare that the
said college, to be named as the founders shall signify, and with
such trustees not exceeding twenty-four, nor less than ten, as they
shall name, shall forthwith become incorporated, and shall have
perpetual succession, and enjoy all the corporate rights and privileges enjoyed by Columbia college, in and by the act entitled
"An act to institute an university within this State, and for other
purposes tllerein mentioned," passed April 13, 1787.
~ 7. Jind be itfurther enacted, That the said regents shall have
the right of conferring by diplomas, under their common seal, on
any person or persons whom they may think worthy thereof, all
such degrees, above or beyond those of bachelor or master of arts,
as are known to, and usually granted by, any university or college in Europe, and the degree of doctor of medicine granted by
the said regents, shall authorise the person on whom it is conferred to practice physic and surgery in this State, any thing in any
law to the contrary notwithstanding.
~ 8. JAnd be itfurther enacted, That the charter granted to the
college of physicians and surgeons in the city of New-York, by
the regents of the university, bearing date the fourth day of June,
one thousand eight hundred and twelve, be and the same is hereby ratified and confirmed, any grant.or charter heretofore made
by the said regents to the said college to the contrary notwithstanding: Provided always, That the amount of the property which
the said college shall or may be authorised to hold, shall never
exceed in value one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, current




25
money of New-York; and that the said regents reserve to themselves the right of conferring degrees, and appointing the professors or teachers of the several branches of the medical science in
the said college, and of filling all such vacancies as shall or may
arise among the trustees or members thereof: AJnd provided also,
That any of the trustees of the said college shall, in the discretion of the regents of the university, be appointed professors and
teachers in the said college, any law to the contrary notwithstanding.
~ 9. Jnd be it further enacted, That it shall be lawful for the
said regents, at any time or times hereafter, to alter and amend
the said charter, provided such alterations or amendments be not
repugnant to the constitution or laws of this. State, or inconsistent
with vested interests.
~ 10. JAnd be it fuirther enacted, That upon the application of
the founders and benefactors of any academy, now or hereafter to
be erected or established within any of the cities or counties of
this State, or as many of them as shall have contributed more than
one half in value of the real and personal property and estate, collected and appropriated for the use and benefit thereof, by an instrument in writing under their hands and seals to the regents of
the university, expressing their request that such academy should
be incorporated, and be subject to the visitation of the regents,
nominating in such instrument the trustees, not more than twentyfour nor less than twelve, for such academy, and specifying the
name by which the said trustees shall be called and distinguished;
and whenever any such request shall be made to the said regents,
they shall, in every such case, (if they conceive such academy
calculated for the promotion of literature) by an instrument under their common seal, signify their approbation of the incorporation of the trustees of such academy, named by the founders
thereof by the name mentioned in and by their said request in
writing, which said request in writing and instrument of approbation by the said regents, shall be recorded in the secretary's
office of the State
~ 11. J.nd be it further enacted, That the trustees so constituted,
shall be the first trustees for the academy for which they shall be
appointed, and immediately after recording the said request in
writing and instrument of approbation, shall be legally invested
with all the real and personal estate appertaining to such aca.
demy, or in any wise given or granted for the use thereof; and
the said trustees, from the time of their appointment as aforesaid,
and their successors forever thereafter, shall be a body corporate
and politic, in deed, fact and name, known and distinguished by
the name and style to be expressed in the said instrument, and
by that name shall have perpetual succession, and be capable in
the law to sue and be sued, and defend and be defended, in all
courts and in all causes, plaints, controversies, matters and things
whatsoever, and by the same name and style, they an4 their $uc4




26
cessors shall lawfully hold, use and enjoy, the lands, tenements
and hereditaments in any wise appertaining to the academy for
which they shall be constituted trustees, and shall and may lawfally have, take, acquire, purchase and enjoy, lands, tenements
and hereditaments, and use and improve such goods and chattels,
in such manner as they shall judge to be the most beneficial for
such academy: provided that the annual revenue or income arising from the real and personal estate of any such academy, shall
not exceed the value of four thousand bushels of wheat, any law,
usage, or custom, to the contrary notwithstanding.
~ 12. Jind be it further enacted, That it shall and may be lawful
to, and for such trustees and their successors forever, to have and
use a common seal, and the same to alter, break and make anew
at their pleasure; and as often as any three or more of the said
trustees shall think fit, and signify their request, the senior trustee
actually exercising his office, and residing within three miles of
such academy, shall call a meeting of the said trustees, at such
convenient time and place as he shall appoint, not less than eight
nor more than twelve days from the time of such request, of
which previous notice in writing shall be affixed on the door of
the academy and of the church nearest thereto, within two days
after such appointment; and at every such meeting the senior
trustee shall preside, such seniority in all cases to be determined
according to the order of their nomination in the said instrument,
or according to the priority of election after all the first trustees
shall become extinct; and the major part of such trustees shall
always be a sufficient quorum to proceed on business, and shall
have full power and authority to adjourn from time to time, as the
duties of their trust may require; and it shall and may be lawful
to and for such quorum of the said trustees, when assembled and
met in manner aforesaid, or the major part of them, from time to
time to appoint a treasurer and clerk, principal, masters, tutors,
teachers and other necessary officers, to ascertain their respective
salaries, and to remove and displace any of them at their pleasure,
and to make by-laws for the admission, education, government
and discipline of the scholars and students, and the establishment
of the price or terms of tuition, for securing, revising and paying
out and disposing of the revenues, and in general for conducting
and managing the estate, business and affairs of the said academy,
and every matter and thing relating thereto, in such manner as
they shall judge to be most conducive to its interests and prosperity, and the end of their trust.
~ 13. AJnd be it further enacted, That whenever a vacancy shall
happen in any corporation of trustees by the death, resignation or
refusal to act, of any trustee, it shall and may be lawful to and
for the trustees of such academy, and they are hereby authorised
and required at any legal meeting of the trustees to elect and
choose a fit person to fill up and supply such vacancy.
~ 14. Jnd be itfurther enacted, That the regents of the univer



27
sity, the chancellor, vice-chancellor or a committee of the regents,
shall be visitors of all academies as often as they see proper to inquire into the state and progress of literature therein.
~15..ind be it further enacted, That when any scholar who
shall be educated at any of the said academies, on due examination, by the president and professors of any college subject to the
visitation of the said regents, shall be found competent, in the
judgment of the said president and professors, to enter into the
sophomore, junior or senior classes of such colleges, respectively,
such scholar shall be entitled to an admission into such of the
said classes, for which he shall be so adjudged competent, and
shall be admitted accordingly at any one of the quarterly examinations of such respective classes.
~ 16. Provided always, and be itfurther enacted, That to entitle
the scholars of any such academy to the privileges aforesaid, the
trustees thereof shall lay before the regents of the said university,
from time to time, the plan or system proposed to be adopted for
the education of the students in each of the said academies respectively, in order that the same may be revised and examined
by the said regents, and by them be altered or amended, or approved and confirmed, as they shall judge proper.
~ 17. IAnd be it Jurther enacted, That whenever it shall appear
to the said regents that the state of literature in any academy is
so far advanced, and the funds will admit thereof, that it may be
expedient that a president be appointed for such academy, the
said regents shall in such case signify their approbation thereof,
under their common seal; which being entered of record as aforesaid, shall authorise the trustees of such academy to elect a president, who shall have, hold and enjoy all the powers that the president of any college recognized by this act, shall or may lawfilly
have, hold and enjoy; and such academy thereafter, instead of
being called an academy, shall be called and known by the same
name it was called while it was an academy, except that the word
college shall be used in all cases, instead of the word academy,
and be subject to the like rules, regulations, control and visitation of the regents, as other colleges mentioned in this act.
~ 18. AJnd be it further enacted, That no president or professor
shall be ineligible for or by reason of any religious tenet or tenets
that he may or shall profess, or be compelled by any law or otherwise to take any test oath whatsoever; and no professor or tutor
of any college or academy recognized by this act, shall be a trustee of any such college or academy   nor shall any president of
any college or principal of any academy u ho shall be a trustee,
have a vote in any case relating to his own Salary or emoluments;
nor shall any trustee, president, piincipal, tutor, fellow or other
officer of any college or academy be a regent of the university.
~ 19. AJnd be itfurther enacted, That whenever any person now
or hereafter appointed a trustee of any college or academy shall
be appointed or elected a regent of the university, and whenever




28
any person being a regent of the university shall be appointed or
elected a trustee of any college or academy, such person so appointed or elected shall, on due notice thereof, decide and elect
in which of the said places he will server and by writing under
his hand, shall make known such electionj whether of refusal or
acceptance, to those by whom he was elected, to the end that
such appointment may take effect in case he accept it,;or that they
proceed to a new appointment in case he refuse it.
~ 20. Aind be it.:firther enacted, That it shall and may be lawful
for the trustees of any incorporated academy within this State,
When legally convened, to choose by a majority of votes, one of
their body as president, for one year, or until another shall be
chosen in his room, which president, so chosen, may do and perform  all the duties required to be done by the senior trustee of
such academy, in pursuance of this act.
In the Revised Statutes's'above'referred to, only the 6th, 8th, 9th, 15th, 16tbhi Id 17th seotions of the above Law hre published, as not revised. The whole of the act is however here
given for convenience of reference and comparison.
Ain act relating to the different colleges within this State. Passed
April 9, 1813. Chap. 82.
(See Ievised Statutes, 3d Ed., Vol. 3, p. 224.)
~1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Jew-York, represented in Senate and alssembly, That the present trustees of Colum-bia college, and their successors' shall be and remain forever hereafter, a body politic and corporate, in fact and in name, by the
name of "The trustees of Columbia college in the city of NewYork,' and by that name shall and may have continual succession
forever hereafter, and shall be able in law to sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded, answer and be answered unto, defend and
be defended in all courts and places whatsoever, and may have a
common seal, and may change and alter the same at their pleasure; and also shall be able in law to take by purchase, gift,
grant, devise or in any other manner, and to hold any real or personal estate whatsoever: provided always the clear yearly value
of the real estate to be so acquired, shall not exceed the sum of
twenty thousand dollars, and also that they and their successors
shall have power to give, grant, bargain, sell, demise or otherwise
dispose of, all or any part of the said real and personal estate as
to them shall seem best for the interest of the said college.
~ 2. Jind be it further enacted, That the said trustees and their
successors shall forever hereafter have full power and authority
to direct and prescribe the course of study, and the discipline to
be observed in the said college; and also to select and appoint by
ballot or otherwise a president of the said college, who shall hold
his office during good behavior, and such professor or professors,
tutor or tutors, to assist the president in the government and education of the students belonging to the said college, and such other




29
officer or officers as to the said trustees shall seem meet, all of
whom shall hold their offices during the pleasure of the trustees:
provided always that no such professor, tutor or other assistant
officer shall be a trustee, but this proviso shall not extend to the
provost of the said college, for the time being, who is hereby declared eligible as a trustee of said college,
~ 3. Aind be it further enacted, That if complaint shall be made,
in writing, to the said trustees or their successors, by anymember
of the said corporation, of any misbehavior in office by the president, it shall be lawful for the said trustees or their successors
from time to time, upon examination and such due proof of misbehavior, to suspend or discharge such president, and to appoint
another in his place.
~ 4. Aind be it further enacted, That eleven of the said trustees
lawfully convened as is hereinafter directed, shall be a quorum for
the despatch of all business, except for the disposal of real estate:
or for the choice or removal of a president, for either of which
purp(,ses there shall be a meeting of at least thirteen trustees.
~ 5 Jnd be it further enacted, That the said trustees shall
have full power and authority to elect, by ballot, their own chairman, once in every year, or at such other periods as they shall
prefer.
~ 6. AJnd be it further enacted, That the said trustees shall also
have power, by a majority of the votes of the members present, to
elect and appoint, upon the death, removal out of the State, or
other vacancy of the place or places of any trustee or trustees,
other or others in his or their places or stead, as often as such
vacancy shall happen; and also to make and declare vacant the
seat of any trustee who shall absent himself from five successive
meetings of the board, and also to meet upon their own adjournment, and so often as they shall be summoned by their chairman,
or in his absence, by the senior trustee, whose seniority shall be
accounted according to the order in which the said trustees are
named in this act, and shall be elected hereafter: provided always that the said chairman or senior trustee shall not summon a
meeting of the corporation, unless required thereto, in writing, by
three of the members: Aind provided also, That he cause notice of
the time and place of said meeting to be given, in one or more of
the public newspapers printed in the city of New-York, at least
three days before such meeting; and that every member of the
corporation, resident in the city, shall be previously advertised in
writing, of the time and place of every such meeting.
~ 7. JAnd be it further enacted, That the said trustees and their
successors shall have power and authority to grant all such literary honors and degrees, as are usually granted by any university,
college or seminary of learning, in this State or the United States;
and in testimony of such grant, to give suitable diplomas, under
their seal and the signatures of the president and such professors
or tutors of the college as they shall judge expedient; which diplo



30
mas shall entitle the possessors respectively to all the immunities
and privileges which, either by usage or statute, are allowed to
possessors of similar diplomas, from any university, college or
seminary of learning.
~ 8..Jnd be it further enacted, That the said trustees and their
successors shall have full power and authority to make all ordinances and by-laws which to them shall seem expedient, for carrying into effect the designs of their institution: provided always
that such ordinances or by-laws shall not make the religious tenets
of any person a condition of admission to any privilege or office in
the said college, nor be inconsistent with the constitution and
laws of this State, nor with the constitution and laws of the United
States.
~ 9. AJnd be it further enacted) That all the real and personal
estate whatsoever and wheresoever, which was formerly vested
in the governors of the college of the province of New-York, in
the city of New-York, in America, or in the trustees of Columbia
college, in the city of New-York, be and the same is hereby confirmed to and vested in the said trustees of Columbia college, in
the city of New-York, and their successors forever, for the sole
use and benefit of the said college  and that it shall and may be
lawful to and tor the said trustees and their successors, to grant,
bargain, sell, demise, improve and dispose of the same, as to them
shall seem meet: provided always that the lands given and granted to the governors of the college of the province of New-York, in
the city of New-York, in America, by the corporation heretofore
styled "The rector and inhabitants of the city of New-York, in
communion of the church of England, as by law established," on
part whereof said college is erected, shall not be granted for any
greater term of time than sixty-three years.
~ 10. And be it further enacted, That the agreement made between the trustees of Union college, in the city of Schenectady,
and the mayor, aldermen and commonalty of the said city, relative to the purchase or exchange of certain real estate lying within
the bounds of the said city, be and the same is hereby confirmed
and declared valid in law, to every intent and purpose therein
expressed and declared, any law to the contrary notwithstanding.
~ 11..ind be it further enacted, That the sum of thirty-five
thousand dollars, heretofore paid to the trustees of the said college out of the avails of certain lotteries, shall be and remain at
interest, payable annually, on approved landed security, or shall
be invested in public stock, in such manner as the trustees of said
college, from time to time, by and with the consent,in writing, of
the person administering the government of this State, or the
chancellor thereof, shall direct and prescribe; and the annual income of such sum shall forever hereafter be solely and exclusively
applied for the support of such professorships as are or may be
instituted in the said college; and that it shall not be lawful for
the said trustees or their successors, at any time hereafter, to les



31
sen the said principal sum of thirty-five thousand dollars, or to
appropriate the same, or any part thereof, to or for any use or
purpose whatsoever; and the said trustees shall annually exhibit
to the legislature a just, true and circumstantial account of their
proceedings in relation to the disposition and application of the
interest that shall accrue from the said principal sum of thirtyfive thousand dollars, and how the said principal sum is invested,
or to whom, and on what security, placed at interest.
~ 12. And be it further enacted, That thirty-five thousand dollars, also paid, or to be paid, to the trustees, out of the avails of
certain lotteries, shall be applied towards the erection of such additional edifices for the accommodation of the students in the said
college, as they shall deem proper; and ten thousand dollars, also
paid, or to be paid, the said trustees, out of the avails of certain
lotteries, shall be invested or put out at interest; in the manner
declared in the preceding section, one-half of the income whereof
to be laid out by the said trustees in establishing and maintaining
forever a classical library, from which library all the students in
the seminary shall be furnished with the books which they are required to study, subject to such regulations as the board of trustees shall prescribe, paying for the use of the same one dollar and
fifty cents per quarter: JIndfurther,  All indigent students who
shall make it appear to the faculty of the college that they are
embarrassed for the want of pecuniary resources, shall, during
good behavior, be furnished, free of expense, with the books necessary for pursuing their education:'JAnd further, The remaining half of the income of the said ten thousand dollars shall forever be appropriated towards defraying the expenses of such indigent scholars as may be, from time to time, pursuing their education in said seminary.
~ 13. Jlnd be itfurther enacted, That the number of trustees of
said college shall not exceed twenty-one in number, and of that
number the chancellor, the justices of the supreme court, the secretary of State, the comptroller, the treasurer, the attorney-general and the surveyor-general for the time being, shall respectively
be ex oficio trustees of said college:.Andfurther, The regents of
the university are authorised to fill all vacancies of the said trustees, from time to time to take place, but nothing herein contained shall prevent the present trustees from holding and enjoying
their said trust.
~ 14. JAnd be it further enacted, That the grants of funds and
land heretofore made to the said college by the people of this
State, be and hereby are confirmed; but all former responsibilities and engagements of the said college to the people of this State,
by reason of any monies borrowed or advanced, shall be and remain in like manner as if this act had not been passed.
~ 15. JAnd be itfurther enacted, That it shall not be lawful for
any person to entice the students of the Union college, or of the
grammar school belonging to the same, into the vice of gaming,




32
by keeping within the first and second wards of the city of Schenectady, any billiard-table or other instrument or device for the
purpose of gaming, and that if any person shall keep any billiardtable or other instrument or device for gaming within the aforesaid first and second wards of the city of Schenectady, or shall
entice or permit any student of Union college, or of the grammarschool belonging to the same, to game or play at the said billiardtable or other instrument or device aforesaid, or shall entice or
permit them, or any of them, to enter the place where the same
is kept, every person so offending shall forfeit the sum of twentyfive dollars fbr every such offence, to be recovered in an action of
debt in any court having cognizance thereof, the one moiety to
the use of the people of this State, and the other to the benefit of
such person as shall prosecute therefore.
~ 16. And be itfurther enacted, That it shall be the duty of the
sheriff of the county, together with the constables of the said city
of Schenectady, to attend the annual commencement and the public exhibitions of the said Union college, to preserve peace and
good order, and prevent any unlawful assemblage and tumult
about the same.




33
SESSION LAWS RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY,
COLLEGES, ACADEMIES, &c.
SESSION LAWS OF 1840.
CHAPTER 318. Jn act authorising certain trusts.
Passed May 14,1840.
The People of the State of New- York, represented in Senate and
Jssembly, do enact as follows:
Sec. 1. Real and personal property may be granted and conveyed to any incorporated college, or other literary incorporated
institution in this State, to be held in trust for either of the following purposes:
1. To establish and maintain an observatory;
2. To found and maintain professorships and scholarships;
3. To provide and keep in repair a place for the burial of the
dead;
4. For any other specific purposes comprehended in the general objects authorised by their respective charters.
The said trusts may be created, subject to such conditions and
visitations as may be prescribed by the grantor or donor, and
agreed to by said trustees; and all property which shall hereafter
be granted to any incorporated college or other literary incorporated institution in trust for either of the aforesaid purposes, may
be held by such college or institution upon such trusts and subject to such conditions and visitations as may be prescribed and
agreed to as aforesaid.
~ 2. Real and personal property may be granted and conveyed
to the corporation of any city or village of this State, to be held
in trust for any purpose of education, or the diffusion of knowledge, or for the relief of distress, or for parks, gardens or other
ornamental groundsj, or grounds for the purposes of military parades and exercise, or health and recreation, within or near' such
incorporated city or village, upon such conditions as may be
prescribed by the grantor or donor, and agreed to by such corporation; and all real estate so granted or conveyed to such corporation may be held by the same, subject to such conditions as
may be prescribed and agreed to as aforesaid.
~ 3. Real and personal estate may be granted to commissioners
of common schools of any town and to trustees of any school district, in trust for the benefit of the common schools of such toWn,
or for the benefit of the schools of such district.
~ 4. The trusts authorised by this act may continue for such
time as may be necessary to accomplish the purposes for which
they may be created.
5




34
SESSION LAWS OF 1841.
CHAPTER 261..An act in addition to  cI An act authorising certain
trusts," passed May 14, 1840.
Passed May 26, 1841.
The People of the State of JVew-York, represented in Senate and
JAssembly, do enact as follows:
~ 1. Devises and bequests of real and personal property in trust
for any of the purposes for which such trusts are authorised under
the "Act authorising certain trustsj" passed May 14, 1840, and to
such trustees as are therein authorised, shall be valid in like manner as if such property had been granted and conveyed according
to the provisions of the aforesaid act.
SESSION LAWS OF 1846.
CHAPTER 74.  JIn act to amend the act passed May, 1841  authorising colleges and other incorporated literary institutions to hold real
and personal estate in trust, so as to allow the same to accumulate
for certain specific purposes.
Passed April 21, 1846.
The People of the State of JVew- York, represented in Senate and
Assembly, do enact as follows!
~ 1. The income arising from any real or personal property
granted or conveyed, devised or bequeathed in trust to any incorporated college or other incorporated literary institution, for any
of the purposes specified in the " act authorising certain trusts,"
passed May 14, 1840, or for the purpose of providing for the support of any teacher in a grammar school or institute, may be permitted to accumulate till the same shall amount to a sum sufficient, in the opinion of the regents of the University, to carry into
effect either of the purposes aforesaid, designated in said trust.
[These three last laws are also to be found in the Revised Statutes, 3d edition, Vol. 2, pages
23 and 24.1
NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW-YORK.
CHAPTER 132.  JIn act concerning the NJVatural History of the State
of JVew-York.
Passed May 5, 1846.
The People of the State of JVew-York, represented in Senate and
Assembly, do enact as follows:
~ 1. The Secretary of State is hereby authorised and directed to
sell to such of the academies, public libraries and literary associations in this State which are now incorporated, as shall have




35
made or which shall make application therefor, a copy of the
Natural History of this State, at the price of one dollar per volume, and a copy of the Geological map of the State, at the price
of one dollar per copy, out of the remaining three hundred copies
of the said volumes and maps reserved for that purpose by the second section of the act entitled "An act in relation to the Natural
History of New-York," passed May 3,1844, but no sale of the said
volumes and map shall be made by the said Secretary of State, after
the expiration of one year after the passage of this act, nor a second copy to an institution which has received a copy of the said
work under the provisions of chap. 254, of the laws of 1844.
CHAPTER 190. Session Laws of 1847.      Passed May 5, 1847.
~ 1. The provisions contained in the last recited law, are hereby continued and shall be in force for the term of one year from
the passage of this act, and the Secretary of State is directed to sell
to such of the institutions named in the first section of the above
mentioned act, which now are or hereafter may be incorporated
during the continuance of this act, copies of the Natural History
of this State, upon the conditions and subject to the restrictions
therein contained.
CHAPTER. 266. Session Laws of 1849.   Passed April 7, 1849.
The provisions as above, are continued and shall be in force for
the term of two years from the passage of this act.
CHAPTER 366. Session Laws of 1852.  Passed April 16, 1852.
The provisions as above are continued and shall be in force for
the term of two years from the passage of this act, and the Secretary is authorised and directed to sell to the institutions above
named, which now are incorporated, during the continuance of
this act, copies of the Natural History, &c.
SESSION  LAWS.
CHAPTER 544. din act to incorporate Jlcademies and High Schools
in this State.
Passed July 11, 1851.
The People of the State of JVew-York, represented in Senate and
AJssembly, do enact asfollows:
~ 1. It shall be lawful for an academy or high school for literary, scientific, charitable or religious purposes, to issue, create
and possess a capital stock not exceeding ten thousand dollars,
which stock shall be deemed personal property and shall be issued in shares of not less than ten dollars each to the several persons subscribing for and paying in the same; and in the election




36
of trustees of any such corporation, each stockholder shall be entitled to give one vote upon each share of stock actually owned
by him at the time of such election.
~ 2. Whenever any such corporation formed for the purpose of
establishing an academy or high school shall have erected a building for school purposes of the value of two thousand dollars, and
shall in all other respects comply with the conditions provided
by law to authorise the regents to incorporate academies, said
corporation shall be declared an academy by the regents of the
University, and shall enjoy all the rights and privileges conferred
by law on the academies of this State.
~ 3. This act shall take effect immediately.
CHAPTER 184..in act relative to the incorporation of Colleges and
academies.
Passed April 12, 1853.
The People of the State of.Jew-York, represented in Senate and.Jssembly, do enact as follows:
~ 1. The regents of the University shall by general rules and
regulations to be established by them from time to time, prescribe
the requisites and conditions for the incorporation by them of any
college, university, academy or other institution of learning, pursuant to the power vested in the said regents by the act entitled
"An act relative to the University," passed April 5, 1813, and by
the revised statutes of this State; the said regents are hereby empowered at any time by an instrument under their common seal,
which shall be recorded in the office of the Secretary of State, to
incorporate any university or college, or any academy, or other
institution of learning, under such name, with such number of
trustees or other managers, and with such powers and privileges
and subject to such limitations and restrictions, in all respects as
may be prescribed by law or as the said regents may deem proper in conformity thereto, and every institution so incorporated
in adlition to the powers which may be vested in them as aforesaid, shall have the general powers of a corporation under the revised statutes of this State.
~ 2. The said regents may at any time on sufficientcause shown
and by an instrument under their common seal to be recorded as
aforesaid, alter, amend or repeal the charter of any college, university, academy or other institution of learning which may hereafter be incorporated by them, and may, on the petition of any
college, academy or other institution of learning in this State, now
existing and subject, or which may hereafter become subject to
their visitation, alter or modify the charter, and the rights, powers and privileges of such institution in such manner and on such
tMrms and conditions as they may deem proper.: 3. The trustees of any academy possessing a capital stock pursuant to the act, chapter five hundred and forty-four of the laws




37
of eighteen hundred and fifty-one, may by their by-laws prescribe
the mode and manner of electing trustees of the said academy,
and may make all necessary rules and regulations relative to such
election; and the said trustees may, if they so determine, be divided into three classes as nearly equal as may be, who shall serve
respectively one, two and three years, such terms of service to be
determined by drawing therefor under the direction of the said
trustees; and the trustees thereafter elected shall serve three
years. The trustees may fill all vacancies according to their
number by death, resignation, removal from the State or otherwise; and any election of trustees by any academy under said law
heretofore held, is hereby affirmed and made valid, provided, that
this act shall not affect any action heretofore arising out of any
such election.
~ 4. The capital stock of any such academy shall not exceed
fifty thousand dollars.
~ 5. Six members of the board of regents shall hereafter be necessary to form a quorum for the transaction of business.
~ 6. Any citizens not less than ten in number, of whom a majority shall be inhabitants of this State, who may desire to found
or endow a medical or surgical college or school within this State,
may make, sign and acknowledge before some officer authorised
to take the acknowledgment of deeds, a certificate in writing, in
which shall be stated the corporate name of the proposed institution, the names of the persons proposed for the first trustees, the
plan on which, and the funds with which, it is intended to found
and provide for said institution, and the name of the town or city
in which it is proposed to locate the same; and shall file such certificate in the office of the Secretary of State, and transmit a duplicate thereof to the presiding officer of the regents of the University of the State of New-York.
~ 7. If it shall appear to the satisfaction of the regents of the
University, that the sum of fifty thousand dollars has been subscribed in good faith for the endowment of such institution by the
valid subscription of responsible parties, and at least two-thirds
of that sum has been actually paid in or secured in such manner
as the regents may approve, to be invested in buildings and site
for college, museum, library, apparatus and other needful appurtenances of a medical college, or in bonds and mortgages on unincumbered real estate or stocks of the United States or of this State,
they shall, by act under their seal, grant a charter pursuant to
the provisions of this act, for the incorporation of such college,
(naming therein as first trustees the persons specified in said certificate,) for a term of five years, with a condition or proviso therein that if within the said term of five years, the trustees of said
college shall present to the regents satisfactory evidence that there
has been paid in and invested as above prescribed, the whole of
said sum of fifty thousand dollars, the charter thereof shall be
made perpetual. Upon the fulfilment of said condition, or upon




38
the payment in the first instance of the said sum of fifty thousand
dollars, the said regents shall grant said college a perpetual
charter.
~ 8. Such college may hold and possess real and personal property to the amount of two hundred thousand dollars, but the
funds or property thereof shall not be used for any other purpose
than for the legitimate business of such institution in the promotion of medical and surgical science and instruction in all departments bf learning connected therewith.
~ 9. Such college shall be subject to the general provisions of
the Revised Statutes, so far as the same are applicable, regulating
the practice of physic and surgery within this State. It shall be
subject to the visitation of the regents of the University, and shall
make an annual report to them on oath, of the condition of said
college and the various matters required by law to be reported by
other colleges and academies, and of the investment of the funds
of said college; and if at any time it shall appear that the sum
required to be paid in has not been invested in the manner specified in the seventh section of this act, the regents of the university are hereby empowered to vacate and annul said charter.
~ 10. Every institution incorporated under this act shall have
and possess all the powers and  privileges, and be subject to the
provisions, liabilities and restrictions of the eighteenth chapter of
the first part of the revised statutes, so far as the same are applicable and have not been repealed. The board of trustees, which
shall consist of not less than ten nor more than twenty-four persons, shall have power to make all needful by-laws and rules for
the government and regulation of said college, the appointment
of professors, instructors, and other officers thereof, the term of
office and election of trustees, and so forth, not inconsistent with
this act and the laws of this State. Such by-laws may be altered
or amended by a vote of two-thirds of the members constituting
said board, notice being given at a previous regular meeting of
said board.
~ 11. The trustees for the time being of every college incorporated pursuant to this act, shall have power to grant and confer
the degree of doctor of medicine upon the recommendation of the
board of professors of said college and of at least three curators
of the medical profession appointed by said trustees. But no person shall receive a diploma conferring such degree, unless he be
of good moral character and of the age of twenty-one years, and
shall have received a good English education, and shall have
pursued the study of medicine and the sciences connected therewith for at least three years after the age of sixteen years, and
have received instruction from some physician and surgeon fully
qualified to practice his profession, until he is qualified to enter
a medical college, and (except in cases hereafter provided,) shall
also after that age have attended two complete courses of lectures
delivered in same incorporated medical college.




39
~ 12. The board of trustees of every such college shall, upon
payment of matriculation and demonstrator's fees (which shall
not exceed the sum of five dollars each) admit to its course of instruction, without further charge, any number of young persons
of the State of New-York, (not exceeding ten at any one time,) of
good scholarship and moral character, who are in indigent circumstances; the evidence of qualification shall be a certificate
from the judge of the county in which the applicant resides.
~ 13. This act shall take effect immediately, and all statutes
and acts of the legislature inconsistent with the provisions of this
act, are hereby repealedi
CHAPTER 433.  iqn act to provide for the establishment of Union
Free Schools.
Passed June 18, 1853; three-fifths being present.
The People of the State of Xew- York, represented in Senate and
Assembly, do enact asfollows:
~ 1. Whenever fifteen persons, entitled to vote at any meeting
of the inhabitants of any school district in the State, shall sign a
call for any such meeting, to be held for the purpose of determiningi by a vote of such district, whether an union free school
shall be established therein, in conformity with the provisions of
this act, it shall be the duty of the trustees of such district, within ten days after such call shall have been presented to them, to
give public notice that a meeting of the inhabitants of such district, entitled to vote thereat, will be held for such purpose as
aforesaid, at the school house, or other more suitable place in such
district, at a day and hour in such notice to be specified, not
more than twenty days after the publication of such notice. The
qualifications of such inhabitants entitled to vote at such meeting
as now by law expressed, shall be sufficiently set forth in the notices aforesaid.
~ 2. The notices aforesaid, and at least five written or printed
copies thereof, shall be severally posted at various conspicuous
places in, and may also be published in any newspaper circulating
within such districts. The trustees of any such district shall authorise and require any taxable inhabitant of the sane to notify
every inhabitant (qualified to vote as aforesaid) of such meeting,
to be called as aforesaid, who shall give such notification, in the
manner, and subject to the, penalty, by law provided in the case
of the formation of new school districts.
~ 3. The reasonable expense of such notices and of their publication and service shall be chargeable upon the district, in case
an union free school is established therein under the provisions of
this act, to be levied and collected upon and from the said district
by the trustees as in cases of taxes now levied for school purposes; and if in the event such union free school shall not be




40
established, then the said expense shall be chargeable upon the
inhabitants signing the call, jointly and severally, to be sued for
if necessary in any court having jurisdiction of the same.
~ 4. Whenever fifteen persons, entitled as aforesaid, from each
of two or more adjoining districts, shall unite in a call for the consolidation of the same, and also for a meeting of the inhabitants
entitled to vote, as aforesaid, in such districts, to determine whether
an union free school shall be established within the limits of such
districts, pursuant to the provisions of this act, it shall be the duty
of the trustees of such districts, or a majority of them, to give like
public notice of such meeting at some convenient place within
such districts, and as central as may be, within the time and to
be published in the manner set forth in the foregoing section, in
each of said districts. The reasonable expenses of said notices
and their service, in each of said districts, to be chargeable upon
them in equal shares, or on the inhabitants signing the several
calls therein, as by the foregoing section is provided.
~ 5. Any such meeting to be held as aforesaid, shall be organized by the appointment of a chairman and secretary, and may
be adjourned from time to time if deemed by a majority vote expedient, provided any such adjournment shall not be for a longer
period than ten days; and at any such meeting where at least onethird of such inhabitants of such district are present, whenever
the question whether an union free school shall be established, in
pursuance of the call for such meeting, shall be determined by a
two-third vote of those present and entitled to vote, as aforesaid,
in the affirmative, it shall then be lawful for such meeting to proceed to the election, by ballot, of not less than three nor more
than nine trustees, who shall, by the order of such meeting, be
divided into three several classes, the first class to hold for one,
the second for two, and the third for three years: and thereupon
the office of any existing board of trustees shall cease. The said
trustees and their successors in office shall constitute a board of
education of and for the city, village, district or districts for which
they are elected, and the designation of the place whether as of
such city, village or school district number     in the town of
or of consolidated school districts numbers    and
in the town of      shall be comprised in the title of said board,
and the said board shall have the name and style of the board of
education of         (adding the designation aforesaid.)  Copies
of the said call, minutes of said meeting or meetings, duly certified by the chairman and secretary thereof, shall be by them or
either of them  transmitted and deposited, one to and with the
town clerk, one to and with the clerk of the county in which
said districts are located, and one to and with the State superintendent: but when at any such meeting the questions as to the
establishment of an union free school shall not be  decided in the
affirmative, as aforesaid, then all further proceedings at such
meeting, except a motion to reconsider or adjourn, shall be dis



41
pensed with, and no such meeting shall be again called within
one year thereafter.
~ 6. Whenever said board of education shall be constituted for
any district or districts whose limits correspond with those of any
incorporated village or city, the three classes shall hold jointly
until the next charter election for such village or city, and their
regular term of service as by the foregoing section shall be computed from the several days of such charter elections; and thereafter there shall be annually elected in such villages and cities, in
the same manner as and upon the same ticket with the charter officers thereof, trustees of the said union free schools, to supply the
places of those whose term by the classification aforesaid are about to
expire. The term of office of all trustees elected under the provisions of this act, after the first election as aforesaid, shall be three
years.
~ 7. The said boards of education are hereby severally created
bodies corporate; and each shall, at their first meeting, and at the
times thereafter fixed by their by-laws as for their annual meetings,
elect one of their number president, another the clerk thereof, the
latter of whom shall also be the general librarian for the district.
In districts other than those whose limits correspond with those of
any city or incorporated village, said board shall have power to
appoint one of the taxable inhabitants of their district, treasurer,
and another, collector of the moneys raised and to be raised within
the same for school purposes, who shall severally hold such appointments for one year from the date thereof, and until others are
appointed in their stead, unless sooner removed by the board for
cause.  Such treasurer and collector shall severally, and within
ten days after notice of their appointment in writing duly served
upon them, and before entering upon the duties of their offices,
execute and deliver to the said board of education a bond, with
such sufficient penalty and sureties as the board may require,
conditioned for the faithful discharge of the duties of their respective offices; and in case such bond shall not be given within
the time specified, such offices shall thereby become vacant, and.
said board shall thereupon make other appointments to supply
such vacancies. 
~ 8. The corporate authorities of any incorporated village or
city in which any such union free school shall be established, shall
have power, and it shall be their duty, to raise from time to time
by tax to be levied upon all the real and personal property in' said
cities and villages respectively, as by law provided for the defraying of the expenses of their respective municipal governments,
such sum or sums as the board of education established therein
shall declare necessary (in a detailed statement to be furnished in
writing by the said. board to such municipal authorities, of each
and every expenditure so declared to be necessary) for the furtherance of any of the powers vested in them by law; provided,
however, that, the said corporate authorities shall have power to
6




42
refuse for one year any supplies other than those for the annual
support of the teachers of said union free schools, and the neces'
sary contingent expenses of the said schools. And in case the said
corporate authorities shall refuse as aforesaid, they shall communicate in writing to the said board of education their objections to
each and every expenditure which they may, under the power as
aforesaid, refuse to allow; and thereupon the said board of education shall cause the said communication to be published six times
in at least one paper circulating in said village or city.  Nothing
in this section contained shall be construed to prohibit any such
municipal government of any city or village from reconsidering
their vote in regard to the refusal of any such supplies as aforesaid,
within the year above specified.
~ 9. The taxable inhabitants of any districts, as aforesaid, other
than those whose limits correspond with those of any city or incorporated village, at any annual or special meeting, held as by provisions of existing law, may vote to authorise such acts and raise
"such sums of money as they shall deem expedient for the purpose
of making additionis, alterations or improvements, with reference
to site or structures, in the academy or union free school buildings, or of buying apparatus or fixtures, or for such other purpose
as they may by a two-third vote approve; and to direct the trustees to cause the sums voted to be levied and raised by instalments or directly by a tax; and such trustees shall make out a tax
list, in the manner provided by law in cases of school district
taxes, and direct such taxes or such instalments to be collected at
the times they shall become due. And the inhabitants of such
districts shall have no power to rescind the vote to raise such
money or to reduce the amount at any subsequent meeting, unless
the same be done within ten days after the same shall have been
first voted.
~ 10. Whenever any school districts shall have been consolidated
as aforesaid, or by any provision of law, they shall be entitled to
the same portion of the one-third of the public moneys, distributed
among the several school districts in pursuance of an act entitled
"4An act to establish free schools throughout the State," passed
April 12, 1851, as they would have been entitled to if they had
not been consolidated; provided that they shall not receive such
portions for any longer period than for five years after the passage
of this act, in the cases of all districts already consolidated; and
in other cases, for five years after such consolidation shall have
been effected, as aforesaid.
~ 11. The said boards of education, by this act established, shall
severally have power:
1. To pass such by-laws as they may deem proper for the regulation and exercise of their lawful business and powers.
2. To fill any vacancy which may happen in said board, by
reason of the death, removal or refusal to serve of any member or
officer of said board; and the person so appointed in the place of




43
any such member of the board, shall hold his office until the next
election of trustees, as by this act provided.
3. To remove any member of their board for official misconduct.
But a written copy of all charges made of such misconduct shall
be served upon him at least ten days before the time appointed
for a hearing of the same; and he shall be allowed a full and fair
opportunity to refute such charges before removal.
4. To take charge and possession of the school houses, sites, lots,
furniture, books, apparatus, and all school property within their
respective districts, and the title of the same shall be vested respectively in said boards of education, and-the same shall not be
subject to taxation for any purpose.
5. To take and hOld, and for the use of the said schools or of
any department of the same, any real estate transferred to it by
gift, grant, bequest or devise, or any gift, legacy or annuity, of
whatever kind, given or bequeathed to the said board, and apply
the same, or the interest or proceeds thereof, according to the instructions of the donor or testator.
6. To have in all respects the superintendence, management and
control of said union free schools, and to establish in the same an
academical department, whenever in their judgments the same is
warranted by the demand for such instruction; to receive into
such union free schools any pupils residing out of said districts,
and to regulate and establish the tuition fees of such non-resident
pupils in the several departments of said schools, and also those
of scholars residing in said districts and attending its academical
department; to regulate, in accordance with the provisions of this
act, the transfer of scholars from the primary to the academical
departments, and from class to class as their degree of scholarship
may warrant; to direct what text books shall be used therein; to
provide fuel, furniture, apparatus and other necessaries for the use
of said schools, and to appoint such assistant librarians as they
may, from time to time, deem necessary.
7. To contract with, license and employ teachers competent in
the several departments of instruction, in all not less than one for
every sixty scholars attending such schools, to remove them at any
time for neglect of duty or immoral conduct, and to pay the wages
of such teachers out of the moneys appropriated for that purpose.
8. And generally to possess all the powers and privileges and
be subject to all the duties in respect to the common schools, or
the common school departments in any union free school in said
districts, which the trustees of common schools now possess or are
subject to, not inconsistent with the provisions of this act, and to
enjoy, whenever an academical department shall be by them established, all the immunities and privileges now enjoyed by the
academies of this State.
~ 12. It shall be the duty of each of the said boards of education to have a regular meeting at least once in each quarter, and
at such meetings to appoint one or more committees, each to con



44
sist of not less than two of their own number, to visit every school
or department under the supervision of said board, and such committees shall visit all said schools at least twice in each quarter,
and report at the next regular meeting of the board on the condition and prospects thereof.
~ 13. It shall also be the duty of said boards, respectively, to
have reference in all their expenditures and contracts to the
amount of moneys which shall be appropriated, or subject to their
order or drafts, during the current year, and not to exceed that
amount.  And said boards shall severally apply all the public
moneys apportioned to the common school districts under their
charge to the departments below the academical; and all moneys
from that of the literature fund, or otherwise, appropriated for
the support of the academical departments, to the latter departments.
~ 14. All moneys raised for the use of the union free schools in
any city or incorporated village, or apportioned to the same from
the income of the literature, common school or United'States deposit funds, or otherwise, shall be paid into the treasury of such
city or village, to the credit of the board of education therein; and
the funds so received into such treasury shall be kept separate and
distinct from any other funds received into the said treasury.  And
the officer having the charge thereof shall give such additional
security for the safe custody thereof as the corporate authorities
of such city or village shall require. No money shall be drawn
from such funds, credited to the several boards of education, unless in pursuance of a resolution or resolutions of said board, and
on drafts drawn by the president and countersigned by the secretary, payable to the order of the person or persons entitled to receive such money, and stating on their face the purpose or service
for which such moneys have been authorised to be paid by the said
board of education.
~ 15. All moneys raised for the use of said union free schools,
other than those whose limits correspond with those of any cities
and incorporated villages, or apportioned from the income of the
literature or common school or United States deposit funds, or
otherwise, shall be paid to the respective treasurers of the said
several boards of education entitled to receive the same, and be by
them applied to the uses of said several boards, who shall annually
render their accounts of all moneys received and expended by
them for the use of said schools, with every voucher for the same,
and certified copies of all orders of the said boards touching the
same to the town superintendents of the town in which said districts are severally located.
~ 16. Every academical department so to be established, as
aforesaid, shall be under the visitation Qf the regents of the university, and shall be subject in its course of education and matters
pertaining thereto (but not in reference to the buildings or erections in which the sa e is held, unless in cases where the build



45
ings aforesaid are separate from those of the common school department) to all the regulations made in regard to academies by
the said regents. In such departments, the qualifications for the
entrance bf any pupil shall be the same as those established by the
said regents for admission into any academy of the State under
their supervision.
~ 17. Whenever an union school shall be established under the
provisions of this act, and there shall exist within its district an
academy, the trustees thereof may, by an unanimous vote, to be
attested by their signatures and filed in the office of the clerk of
the county, declare their offices vacant; and thereafter the trustees of such union school, shall become the trustees of the said
academy, and be charged withall the duties of the former trustees, and the said academy shall be regarded as the academical department of such union school.
~ 18. All acts or parts of acts inconsistent with the provisions
aforesaid are hereby repealed; and the provisions of this act, in
reference to the establishment of academical departments, shall
be as applicable to those school districts or villages where free
schools have been established, by special charter, as if no such
charter had been granted; but nothing in this act shall be construed to impair the charters or alter or abridge the rights or privileges of any free schools now by law established in any city of
the State.
~ 19. This act shall take effect immediately,




46
II. Of the Incorporation of Academies.
1. The applicants for the incorporation of an academy should consult article third of the Revised Statutes, as printed on page 17,
and the law of 1838, as given in the Revised Statutes, section 32.
See page 13.
II. Ordinance of the Regents, passed.lpril 6, 1849.
No application for the incorporation of an academy will be granted, nor will any academy be received under the visitation of the
Regents, so as to entitle it to share in the distribution of the funds
granted to academies, unless it appears that the academy lot and
building and the library and philosophical apparatus which it may
own have been fully paid for.
The Regents have felt themselves obliged to adopt this ordinance
from the fact that a number of academies which had shared in the
distribution of the literature funds for several years, have become insolvent in consequence of some lien on their property most generally
existing from  the outset of their enterprise, and which constantly
embarrassed them in their operations.  The requisitions fur obtaining
a charter are so reasonable, that with a vigorous and proper effort
any community actually needing an academy, can readily raise the
full amount requiredfor that purpose.
In consequence of the passage of the law to incorporate academies and high schools in this State, chap. 544, Session Laws of
1851, a modification of the above ordinance became necessary.
The following is therefore now in force:
III. Ordinance of the Regents, passed October 14, 1851.
No academy will be received under the visitation of the Regents,
so as to entitle it to share in the distribution of the funds granted
to academies, unless it appears that the academy lot and buildings, and the library and philosophical apparatus which it may
own, have been fully paid for. Nor will the Regents incorporate
any academy, unless it appears in like manner that the academy
lot and buildings, and the library and philosophical apparatus, have
been fully paid for, unless, under peculiar circumstances, justifying in their judgment a departure from this rule; and in any such
case, the application will be granted only on the condition, to be
inserted in the charter, that the academy so incorporated shall not
be entitled to share in the distribution of the fund granted to academies, until its debts have been fully paid.




47
IV. Form of an application for the incorporation of an Academy by
the Regents of the University.
To the Regents of the University of the State of Jrew- York:
The application of the subscribers, inhabitants of    &c., respectfully represents, That being desirous to found an academy at
&c., they have, for that purpose, (together with others, if
the fact be so,) procured a suitable lot, erected a suitable building
thereon, and supplied it with a suitable library and apparatus, for
the accommodation of such academy, as will appear by the following description.
1. Ground for a cademy Buildings.
The lot of ground on which the buildings of said academy stand,
or which is to be used for its accommodation, consists of [here
state the quantity, either in acres or parts of acres, or the number
of feet in breadth and depth.] The lot of ground was purchased
in the year        for $; or it was given to the academy in
the year     [as the case may be.]  There was then no improvements on it, [or if there were any, describe them;J state the title
to the ground, whether in perpetuity, or for a term of years, and
if it be subject to a ground rent, state amount, &c.  Give a general description of all improvements (except buildings) made on it.
After giving all such and simiJar data on which estimates of value
depend, state the present value of the ground, including fences,
ornamental trees, and all other improvements, except buildings.
2. Academy Buildings.
The buildings erected on the ground above described, and to be
used for the accommodation of the academy, consist of [here describe the principal buildings, with their dimensions; state when
and of what materials they were originally built, or have been
since enlarged or improved; give a general description of their
internal divisions, fitness or convenience for use, &c., with a
statement of the original or first cost of the buildings, and of all
additions or improvements thereto, so far as the same can be
ascertained.  Then state their present condition as to their being
in or out of repair, and if out of repair, what will be the probable
cost of putting them in good repair. After giving all such and
similar data on which estimates of value depend, state the present
actual value of such buildings.]
3. Academy Library.
The following is a catalogue of all the books belonging to said
proposed academy, with the original or first cost, (so far as it can
be ascertained,) and the present value of each book, [proceed with
the catalogue in the following forml]




48
Title or name of books arranged according to cata- Number of Original cost. Present valogue, if any, in use.      volumes.              lue.
[Give the total of each column.]  ______ ______
Give a general description of the condition of the books in the
library in respect to their being new or old, in good order or worn
out, &c.
4. Philosophical Apparatus.
The following is an inventory of all the articles of philosophical or other apparatus at the; date of this application, with the original or first cost, (so far as can be ascertained,) and the present
value of each article, [here proceed with the inventory, including
in it, besides what is strictly and technically philosophical apparatus, all instruments used in, or illustrative of any of the arts
or sciences.]..,',1              1......I IN.''
Description or name of each article.  Original cost.    Present. value,
State the totals, and give a general description of the cond ion
State thetotals and; give a general 6scGip~tion   of the condition
of the apparatus in respect to. its-being n.ew  or old, in good order
or injured, &c.




49
5. Title of property, Incumbrances, $c.
The evidences of title tb the property described in the preceding
sections of this report, have been submitted to                    of, &c., who
is a counsellor at law  in the  supreme  court, whose certificate in
writing, as to the nature and validity of said title, accompanies
this report.*   The said property  is free from  all incumbrances, if
such be the case; [or if there be any incumbrances on it, state the
general amount of them, and refer to certificate of said counsel for
particulars, &c.]
6. Other Jlcademic Property.
The property of the proposed academy, other than the academy
lot, buildings, library and apparatus above described, consists of)
~here describe the property in the most general terms, such as the
following:]
Bonds and mortgages, considered good,.............. 
A  house and lot at, &c., worth,..............
100 acres of wild land) &c.,..................
Total, ~.......     O.       e..* ~   * *  $
7. Summary statements.
The total value of all the academic property above described, is
as follows:
Value of lot for academy buildings,............... 
Value of buildings thereon,..........
Value of library,.....................
Value of philosophical apparatus,..............
Total value of lot, buildings, library and apparatus, $
Deduct for incumbrances, if any, thereon,..........
Balance of value over and above all incumbrances,...
Add for other academic property,................
Total value of the whole,....,........  $
8. Debts.
The debts contracted on account of the academy  now  asked to
be incorporated, and which remain unpaid at the date of this application, amount to $
* The certificate of counsel must state that he "has caused the ordinary searches to be made
for incumbrances." For more specific directions, see Ordinance of October 20, 1853, (hereafter
published.) "That it shall be the duty of the trustees of every such academy, previous to making their first report or application required by this ordinance, to submit the evidences of their
title to the ground occupied for their academic buildings, to some person of the degree of
counsellor at law in the supreme court, for his examination and to obtain from him a certificate
in writing, stating his examination of the title submitted to him, with his opinion as to the
nature and validity of such title, and stating, also, that he has caused the ordinary searches to
be made for incumbrances on such property, with the result of such searches; which said certificate shall be transmitted by the sid trustees, together with their said first report or appliotion> to thesa id Regents."
7




And the said subscribers further represent, that they have contributed more than one-half in value of the property collected for
the use of said academy, as,herein before set forth; that they are
desirous to have the said academy incorporated, by the name of
[here state the name, which it is desirable should be descriptive of
the place where the academy is;3 and to that end they hereby nominate tho following named persons to be the first trustees of said
academy: [here insert names —ut there cannot be more than 24
nor less than 12 trustees.]
The said subscribers do therefore hereby make application to
the Regents of the University for the incorporation of the persons
above nominated as the first trustees of said academy,by the name
above specified.   (Here follow:the signatures of Ihe:subscibers.)*
ASutl/entication of spplication.
The preceding application was submitted to a meeting of the
subscribeirs'eld by'them on the     day of       at which meeting the following nanmed persons vere present, [state names,] and
having been read and approved, it was duly adopted as the application of said meeting, and ordered (after being verified by the
oath of the chairman or presiding officer) to be transmitted to the
Regents of the University, pursuant to their ordinance in such case
made and provided.
All of which is hereby done in obedience to said order this
day of
A. 3B., Chairmidn  r Presiding Officer.
Iffidavit above:eferred to.
County of       ss.-A. B. being duly sworn (or affirmed, as the
case may be,) deposeth and saith, that he was the chairman or presiding officer of the meeting, held as above stated, of contributors
to the proposed academy, asking for an incorporation by the name
of       academy; that he is acquainted with the contents of said
application, and that the statement of facts therein set forth is in
all respects true to the best of his knowledge, information and belief.                                                     A. B.
Sworn before me this          day of
f It has happened thattheisignatntesof tlie'subscinbers'as above, are'all in the same handwriting! This is manifestly incorrect, and will undoubtedly;en'danger: the siicessof an appliattion.




51
V. Form of an application of an Academy already incorporated by
the Legislature, to become subject to the visitation of the Regents.
The introductory part of the report should in this case be as follows:
The trustees of      academy, established at      respectfully
represent that they were incorporated by the legislature on the
day of        A. D. 18; that they are desirous to become
subject to the visitation of the Regents of the University, to enable
them to, participate in the distribution of the moneys belonging to
the Literature Fund, pursuant to the statute in such case made
and provided; and to that end they hereby subject the said academy to the visitation of the said Regents, to the same extent and in
the same manner as if they had been originally incorporated by
them; and the said trustees herewith submit the following statement of the condition of their institution on the date of this application, in respect to the several subject matters required to be
embraced in it.
[Here adopt the form given in pages 47-50, as follows:j
1. Ground for AJcademy Buildings.
The only alteration necessary is to strike out the words "to be"
in the second line.
2. J.cademy Buildings.
The same alteration in line 1.
3. AJcademy Library.
Say, The following is a catalogue of all the books belonging to
said J.cademy at the date of this report, with, &c.
4. Philosophical apparatus.
Say, The following is an inventory of all the articles of philosophical or other apparatus belonging to said Academy at the date of
this report, with, &c.
5. Title to Property, Incumbrances, cc.
Say,  The evidences of the title of the said Academy, to the property, &c.
6. Other a.cademic property.
Say, The property of the academy, other, &c.
7, Summary Statements.
8. Debts.
The debts contracted by the acedJny which reained unpaid on
the said        day of         &c., includig all arrearsof interest, (if any) and all outstanding or unpaid accounts acknow



ledged as debts, amounted on that day to.$             (The amount
of incumbrances on the academic property should be included in
this sum.)*
Add                       9. Departments.
The departments of instruction established and in practical operation in the academy, are [here describe the different departments, if there be more than one, by reference to the subjects of
instruction in each, or to the sex of the scholars attending it, and
in all cases stats whether male and female scholars are in the same
or different departments.]
[Memorandum.  It will be readily understood, after the above.
directions, that all the variations in these forms are owing to the
fact that in one case there is an application for an incorporation,
and in the other the academy is already incorporated.  It is necessary to use terms conformable to the respective cases.]
10. Conclusion and Aluthentication of Report.
The preceding report from          academy was submitted to the.
trustees of said academy, at a meeting legally held by them  on
the            day of, &i., at which meeting the-following named
trustees were present, [statenames,J and having been read and
approved, it was duly adopted at said meeting as the report of
said academy, and ordered (after being verified by the oath of the
presiding officer at said meeting and recorded on the minutes of
its proceedingst) to be transmitted to the Regents of the University pursuant to the provisions of their ordinance in such case
made and provided.
All which is hereby done in obedience to said order this
day of,; &c.          J.B B., Presidelt, or President pro tern.
(as the case may be)
of.1cademy.
11. Jflfdavit above referred to.
County of       ss.-A.. B. being duly sworn or affirmed (as the
case may be,) deposeth and saith, that he is one of the trustees of
academy, (whose report to the Regents of the University
immediately precedes this affidavit,) that he officiated as the presiding officer at the meeting of the trustees of said academy referred to in the concluding part of said report-that he is acquainted
with the contents of said report-that said report is made in the
form required by the latest instructions received from the Regents of
the University, and that the statement of facts therein set forth is
in all respects true according to the best of his knowledge, information and belief.                                          A. B.
Sworn-before me this         day of, &c.
* A certificate of counsel as to the title, and that he has  "caused the ordinary searches for'
incumbrances to be made," is here also required. See page 49.
t It is proper to have the trustees' part of every report entered on their minutes-as it is ari
important part of their proceedings, and a record or qopy qf it will be required for reference in
making future reports.




53
VI. NOTES.'The requirements necessary to enable an academy to participate in the annual
distribution of the Literature Fund, may be summed up as follows.
1. The erection of a proper building and suitable and necessary accommodations for the scholars.
2. That such academy is furnished with a library and philosophical apparatus.
In answer to the enquiry as to what shall be deemed a suitable library and
apparatus, the following resolution of the Regents, passed June 7, 1829, is
subjoined.
Resolved, That no academy shall hereafter be allowed to participate in the
distribution of the Literature Fund, unless it shall have, at the time of making
its annual report next preceding every such distribution, a library of the value
of at least $150, and a philosophical and chemical apparatus of at least the value
of $150.
Is it absolutely necessary, when the incorporation of an academy is asked
fur, that said academy should have a library and apparatus respectively of the
value of $150?
In answer to this, the Regents have made the following decisions:
A. That the mere subscription of three hundred dollars for the purchase of
a library and apparatus is not a sufficient compliance with the law. [Minutes
of February 16, 1841.]
B. That there must be some articles of each actually purchased, before they
will incorporate an academy.  [Minutes of April 18, 1845.]
C. That they will not insist upon, although they prefer a library and apparatus
to the full amount specified above, as preliminary to the incorporation of an academy; it being un derstood that said academy cannot receive any portion of the
income of the Literature Fund, until it reports a library and apparatus of the
full vazue.*-Ibid.
3. That a proper preceptor has been and is employed for the instruction of the
pupils of such academy.
4. That said building, library and apparatus are sufficient for the purpose intended, and the whole is of the value of at least twenty-five hundred dollars.t
5. It may happen, that an incorporated academy, applying to become subject
to the visitation of the Regents, is at the date of that application prepared to
show that it has instructed students in classical studies, or students in the higher
branches of English education for four months, so as to entitle it to a distributive share of the Literature Fund. Should this be desired, it will be proper to
send another report, according to the form hereafter given for annual reports;
but it will not be necessary to repeat the second time the subjects already noticed in the application, except by referring to them, The other heads should
be filled up, and the teacher's report annexed, as hereafter directed.
* A list of books and apparatus recommended by the Regents to be purchased, will be found
in subsequent pages.
t It must be understood, although the value of the academy building alone is $2,500, and
even upwards, yet the academy is still required to provide itself with a library and apparatus,
to the amount above stated.




6. The same rule has been extended to applicants for an incorporation by the
Regents, they shewing that while their building (for example) was erecting,
the system of required instruction was carried on in a temporary building,
&c., &c.
VII. Charter of an 1Academy incorporated by the Regents.
The charter is: prepared and executed by the officers of the Regents of the
University. It is then forwarded to the office of the Secretary of State in order
that both it alnd the application on  which it was granted, may be recorded.
This is always done within a reasonable time after the charter has passed, and
applicatian should accordingly be made directly to the Secretary's office for it.
Fees are required to be pa-id forrecording the above instruments, generally
from $3 to $5.
VIII. Jotice to.Jcademies incorporated prior to 1838.
Previous to the passage of the Act of the 17th of April, 1838, the following
re$olution of the Regen's of the University, relative to the incorporation of
academies (passed originally in 1801) was in force.
Resolved, That in future no academy ought to be incorporated, unless it
shall be made to appear by satisfactory evidence to this board, that a proper
building for the purpose hath been erected, and finished and paid for; and that
funds have been obtained and well secured, producing an annual net income of
at least $100, (increased in 1815 to $250;) and further, that there be a condition in the charter of incorporation, that the principal or estate producing said
income shall never be diminished or appropriated, and that the said income
shall be applied only to the maintenance or salary of the professors or tutors of
the academy.
This is now of course abrogated, and the provisions of the act of April 17,
1838, are in full and exclusive force. See an ordinance of the Regents, passed
October 20, 1853, hereafter published.
In all future applications to the Regents of the University for the incorporation.of academies, the applicants will be required to shew properly, in buildings, library and apparatus, to the value of $2,500, without regard to other
kinds of property, or to annual revenue.
There are academies whose charter contains the provisions of the ordinance
of 1801, and it has been enquired whether the investments there required must
be continued, under the present regulations. In answer to this, is subjoined an
extract from a report made to the Regents on a petition of Clarkson Academy,
by a committee of which Mr. McKown was chairman, Feb. 28, 1845, and unanimously approved by them.
"It may perhaps be proper for the committee to add, that they are not aware
of any obstacle to prevent the trustees of Clarkson Academy, if they deem fit
and are clothed with authority for that purpose, by the stockholders, to divest
themselves of their permanent fund and yet relmain under the visitation of the
Regents and be entitled to share in the distribution of the Literature Fund, provided they continue to have a suitable library, building and appra tus, of th^
value of atleast $2500, according to the act of 1838."




;515
IX. Form Of an appticagtin fdr'heGin-corpo'rtiot of; an Academry with
a cidpital stock, pursuant tto chapter 544 of the Laws of 1851, and
chapter 184 of the Laws of 1853.
The Regents of the University having decided to grant charters,
on certain conditions, to Academies founded on acapital stock,
pursuant to the provisions of the laws above recited, they have
prescribed the following:
FORM OF AN APPLICATION,
To the Regents of the University of the State of JVew-York:
The petition of the undersigned, inihabitants of the         in
the county of
Respectfully represents:
That they are desirous to found an Academy in the            in
the county of       with a capital stock of    dollars, to be divided into shares of     dollars* each, pursuant to the act, chapter
544 of the Laws of 1851, and the act, chapter 184 of the Laws of
1853, and that subscriptions to the said capital stock have been
procured to the amount of        dollars, as will appear by thelist
of said subscriptions, a copy whereof is hereto annexed, and from
which it also appears that your petitioners are the slubscribers for
more than one half of the said amount.  That at least ten per cent
of the amount subscribed has been paid by or for -each subscriber
in cash, and is now -held by your petitioners on their behalf,
for the purposes of the incorporation herein prayed for.  That all
the said subscriptions are, as your petitioners believe, made in good
faith and by parties who have the ability to pay the amount subscribed by them respectively. That your petitioners are desirous
that the said academy may be incorporated by the name of
and that they do hereby nominate the following persons as the first
trustees thereof.t
The undersigned do therefore request the Regents to incorporate
the persons above nominated as the first trustees ofthe said Academy
by the name above mentioned. It being distinctly declared and understood by your petitioners that the said incorporation is now asked
for to facilitate the purchase of a site for the said Academy and the
erection of the necessary buildings therefor, and for the commencement and organization of a proper course of instruction therein; and
that if a proper building for the purposes of the said Academy shall
not be provided and erected, and a suitable course of instruction
be organised within two years from the granting of the charter
prayed for, and a report of the same made by the said trustees or
* The shares cannot be less than ten dollars each.
t The trustees should not be less than nine, nor more than twenty-ou. in numbt.




56
their successors to the said Regents, containing all the particulars
required in the case of an application for granting a charter to an
Academy already endowed with sufficient academic property,
(see page 47, No. 4, Form of an application for the incorporation of an Academy by the Regents of the University,) that then,
at any time thereafter, the said charter, on a declaration to that
effect to be made by the said Regents, on their minutes, on
evidence satisfactory to them, shall become and be absolutely
void; and on the further understanding, that the said Academy is not to be entitled to any part of the funds which
may by law, from time to time, be distributed to or divided among
the incorporated Academies of the State, arising from the income
of the Literature Fund or otherwise, until the said capital stock
shall have been fully paid in, and until a suitable Academy building shall have been erected or procured therefor, and a library and
philosophical apparatus obtained of the character andvalue required by the ordinances of the Regents.
AFFIDAVIT.
County of          Ss:
A, B, C,                     signers to the above application,
being duly sworn, (or affirmed, as the case may be) depose and say,
that they are acquainted with the contents of the preceding application, and that the statement of facts therein set forth, is in all
respects true, to the best of their knowledge, information and belief, that they believe the said subscription to be a valid one, and
that the application is made in good faith for the purposes therein
stated.          (Signed,)                      A.
B.
Sworn before te,                                C.
this        day of 
[Here add a copy of the subscription list.]




67
X,.Form of an application for the. incorporation of an Jlcademy'to be founded on donations or endowment,, not in the forn of a
capital stock, on certain conditions,
The Regents of the University having decided, on certain conditions, to grant charters to, academies founded on donations,or
endowments, notin the form of capital stock, have prescribed for
the same, the following:
FORM OF APPLICATION.
To the Regents of the University of the State of JVew-York 
The petition of the undersigned, inhabitants of the       in
the County of
Respectfully represents:
That- they are desirous to found an academy in the        in
the county of          and that for the endowment of such Academy, subscriptions have been obtained to the amount of
dollars,* as will appear by a copy of the subscription list hereunto
annexed, and from which it also appears that your petitioners have
contributed more than one half of the said amount thus subscribed,
That at least ten per: cent of the amount subscribed has.been. paid
by orfor each subscriber in cash, and is nowI held by your petitioners or on their behalf, for the purposes of the incorporation
herein:prayed for. That all.:the said subscriptions are,as your
petitioners believe, made in good aith:and by  parties who have
the, ability to pay the amount subscribed.by.them respectively,
and that no other property has been contributed or collected for
the said academy.  That your petitioners request that the said
academy may be incorporated by the name of                 and
they do hereby nominate the following persons as the first trustees
thereof:
The undersigned do therefore request the Regents to incorporate the persons above nominated as the first trustees of the, said
academy by the name above mentioned.. It being distinctly declared and understood by your petitioners that the said incorporation is now asked for to facilitate the purchase of a site for the
said academy and the erection of the necessary buildings therefor,
and for the commencement and organization of a proper course of
instruction therein; and that if a proper building for the purposes
of the said academy shall not be provided or erected, and a suitable course of instruction be organized within two years from the
granting of the charter prayed for, and a report of the same be
* Subsoriptions must amount to at least $2500.




58
made by the said trustees to the said Regents, containing all the
particulars required in the case of an application for the incorporation of an academy by the said Regents, (see pages 47-51
of these instructions, form numbered 4,) that then at any time
thereafter, the said charter, on a declaration to that effect to
be: made'a by the said' Regents' on their minutes, on evidence
satisfactory' to them, shall become and  be" absolutely void;
and on th:efuirther understanding, that'the said academy is not to
be entitled to any part of the funds which may by law, from time
to time, be distributed to or divided among the incorporated academies of the State, arisingfro: m the income of the Literature Fund
or otherwise, until at least two thousand five hundred dollars
shall have been paid in or contributed towards founding and establishing the same, and until a suitable academy building shall
have been erected or procured therefor, and a library'and' philosophical apparatus obtained of the character and value required
by.the ordinances of the Regents.-. (Here subjoin the signatures
of the' petitioners who have contributed' as above.)
AFFIDAVIT.
County of             ss: 
A, B,,;:  (three at'leaSt') signers of the above application, being
dulysworn, (or  affirme d' a-i'the case may be) depose and say,
that they'are acquainiteed with the conitents of the previous application, and'that the state ent of facts therein set forth, is in all
respects true, to the'best6 of their knowledge, information and belief,; that they believe the' said subScription to be a valid one and
that the application'is made' in good faith for the purposes therein
stated.            (Signed,)                     A.
B.
C,
Sworn before me 
this        day of 
[Here add a copy of the subscription list.]
(If any donations, other than in money, have been made to the
academy, such as a lot for the site of the building, &c. &c., the
fact should:be stated in the application, and the' property described, and the value'thereof, and the foregoing should be altered'to
conform'to the circumstances.)




59
III. Of the Annual Reports of Academies.
I. LAWS OF THE STATE.
[See pages 14, 15.]
II. ORDINANCE OF THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY.
Ordinance of the Regents of the University, prescribing the requisites
andforms of applications and of the annual reports of Jlcademies,
and defining classical studies and the higher branches of English
education pursued in the same, passed October 20, 1853.**
1. The Regents, desirous of consolidating all their ordinances and
resolutions on the above subjects, contained in their several ordinances
of the date of March 18, 1828, sApril 25, 1838, and April 5, 1849,
and their respective resolutions of February 26, 1834, JIpril 11, 1843,
February 27, 1844, and June 1, 1844, (all of which appear in the
4'Instructions of the Regents of the University," published in  1849,)
and also of adding thereto some important provisions, do ordain and
declare that the present ordinance shall be in force from  and after
the 1st May, 1854, and all ordinances or parts thereof, and resolutions inconsistent with the same, shall be of  no force or effect after
the above date.
AS TO THE FINANCIAL CONDITION OF ACADEMNIIE.
SECTION 1. Every application to the Regents of the University
for an absolute charter for the incorporation of an academy founded on the endowment of property already possessed by the applicants, and every application of an academy, incorporated  by the
Legislature, to become subject to  the visitation of the Regents,
shall set forth, with all practicable precision, and in such  form  as
is or shall be prescribed by  the Regents, a particular statement
showing
1st. The extent, general description, title, and value of the ground
on which their academy edifice shall be erected, or which shall
be used for its accommodation at the time of making such  application.
** The important alterations made from formerordinances, are, for convenience, put in italics.
The Regents have been induced to require that the age of students claimed, shall be TWELVE
YEARS, (see section 10) from an impression that this change is imperatively required, both
from the higher standing of academies, and from the rapid improvement of common schools.
The provision as to TEN YEARS of age was made in 1834; and, certainly, the progressof twenty
years demands the present alteration. Again as to se: ion 7, the Regents have ascertained
that in some academies subject to their visitation, students are allowed to commence and pursue classical studies, with a view to their becoming classical scholars, within the meaning of
this ordinance, without being required to attain the same degree of proficiency in English studies as is required of students in the higher branches of English education, as a prerequisite of
their becoming students within the meaning of this ordinance. The Regents are of opinion that
both classes of such students should be required to pursue the like preliminary studies.
Sec. 6. The text books are changed to conform to present usage.




60
2d. The dimensions, general description, and value of the build
ings erected on such ground for the use or accommodation of such
academy, at the time last aforesaid.
3d. An inventory or catalogue of all the books and articles of
philosophical or other apparatus belonging to such academy, with
a just and fair estimate of their value, at the time last above referred to.
4th. A particular statement of all incumbrances on such academic property, or on any part thereof, at the time last above mentioned-it being the intention of the.Regents to require every academy subject to their visitation, to own and possess such property
to the value of at least two thousand five hundred dollars, over
and above all incumbrances thereon, as a condition on which such
academy will be allowed to receive a distributive share of the moneys belonging to the Literature Fund.*
And to the end that the Regents may be the better enabled to
ascertain the true value of such academic grounds, buildings and
apparatus, at the time of making such application, the said
statements shall also set forth and show, when and how the
title to such ground,t library and apparatus was first acquired,
and if acquired by purchase, what the original or first cost thereof
was; and also, when such buildings were erected, enlarged or
otherwise improved, of what materials they are constructed, with
the original or first cost of' such buildings or improvements; also,
the state or condition of such academic property, at the time of
making such report or application, in respect to its repair or
fitness for use; and if the same be not in good repair, wherein,
and how long it has been out of repair, and the probable cost of
putting it in good repair, together with such other matters as may
be found to influence in any respect the value of such property.
That it shall be the duty of the trustees of every such academy,
previous to making their said application as required by this
ordinance, to submit the evidences of their title to the ground
occupied for their academic buildings, to some person of the degree
of counsellor at law in the supreme court, for his examination and
to obtain from him a certificate in writing, stating his examination
of the title submitted to him, with his opinion as to the nature and
validity of such title, and stating, also, that he has caused the
ordinary searches to be made for incumbrances on such property,
with the result of such searches; which said certificate shall be
transmitted by the said trustees, together with their said application, to the said Regents.
~ 2. The trustees of every academy incorporated by the Regents or subject to their visitation, shall, in every annual report
to the Regents, either make and transmit a full statement of all
the academic property then belonging to them in the manner re* See ordinances of the Regents in relation to academic debts on page 46, which are still in
force.
t Forms of application,4n conformity to the above section, are given at pages 47 and 51.




61
quired by the first section of this ordinance, or in lieu thereof,
state whether such property remains in all respects the same as at
the time of making any previous statement thereof, to be particularly referred to by them, or whether the same has been increased
or diminished in quantity, enhanced or depreciated in value, and
to what extent, or has in any other and what respect, undergone
any and what change, since the time of making such previous
statement-showing in all cases the true value of such property at the time of making such report as aforesaid; and it is
hereby made the duty of, the trustees of every such academy, at
some time during the year ending on the date of every such report,
to cause all the books and articles of apparatus then actually possessed by them, to be compared with the original catalogues or
inventories thereof, (to be always preserved for that purpose,) to
ascertain whether any of their books or articles of apparatus shall
have been lost, destroyed or damaged beyond the ordinary wear
and tear thereof from  necessary use, and to state in every such
report whether such duty has been discharged, and whether any,
and if any, what part of their books and apparatus shall on such
comparison be found to be lost, destroyed or damaged as aforesaid, and through whose act, omission or neglect such loss or
damage shall have happened.
~ 3. Every academy subject to the visitation of the Regents of
the University, and claiming a distributive share of the income of
the Literature Fund, shall annually on or before the first day of
February, make and transmit to the Regents, (so that the same
may be received by their secretary on or before that day,) a report
in writing, in such form as is or shall be prescribed by the Regents,
exhibiting a full view of its state and condition, at the time referred to in its report, in respect to the following particulars, viz:
Condition and value of its academic lot and buildings:
Condition and value of its library and philosophical apparatus:
Kind and value of its other property:
Incumbrances and debts:
Annual revenue and expenditures:
Amount of money received by it from the Regents of the University since its last annual report, and how the same shall have
been expended:
And also in respect to all such other matters as shall be required by the said Regents to be reported on in the form prescribed by
them as aforesaid.
AS TO THE LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC CONDITION OF ACADEMIES.
~ 4. The report required as above, shall also contain the number
and names of its teachers, and the annual salary or compensation
allowed to each; the age of such teachers, the time he or she has
been engaged in teaching; the general course of study pursued pre



62
paratory to teaching, and whether he or she pursues the business of
teaching as a permanent or a temporary employment.
The whole number of pupils, including classical and all others,
belonging to the academy at the date of the report.
The whole number of pupils that have been taught during the
whole or any part of the academic year for which the report is made.
The number of students belonging to the academy at the date of
its report, or who belonged to it during part of the year, ending
on the date of its report, and who are claimed by the trustees to
have pursued for four months of said year or upwards, classical
studies, or the higher branches of English education, or both, according to the true intent and meaning of this ordinance; said
return also to designate how many of said scholars claimed are
males, and how many females.
~ 5. The said report shall also contain, or have appended or annexed to it, a true catalogue or list of all the students belonging
to the academy at the date of its report, or during part of the year
ending on the date of its report, who are claimed by its trustees to
be such classical scholars, or such scholars in the higher branches
of English education or both, and to have pursued their studies
for such length of time as to entitle them (or the academy to which
they belong,) to a distributive share of the income of the Literature Fund, according to the true intent and meaningyof this ordinance; in which said catalogue or list shall be inserted the name
and age of each student claimed to be such scholar as aforesaid,
together with a specification of the different studies pursued by
such student, and the length of time the same were pursued in
each quarter or term of the year ending on the date of said report,
by recitations of ordinary frequency and in the ordinary way, designating said studies by the ordinary name or title of the book
or treatise on the subject so studied, and designating also the part
or portion of the book or treatise so studied; and the said catalogue
or list shall also contain a declaration or certificate that all the
students therein named, and claimed to be scholars as above describ —
ed, had been found, on due examination, to have pursued all the
studies, and acquired all the knowledge, required by this ordinance, as preliminary requisites to their becoming such scholars;
and that this ordinance, in respect to exercises in composition and
declamation, and in spelling, reading and writing, had been complied with.
~ 6. No students, in any such academy, shall be considered classical scholars within the meaning of this ordinance, until they
shall have studied in such academy, or elsewhere, so much of the
common elementary prose authors, in Latin, as is equal to onehalf of the Latin Reader, one-third of Cornelius,JVepos, and two
books of Ctesar's Commentaries, and in addition thereto, shall have
read the first book of the Eneid of Virgil.
~ 7. No such classical students shall entitle the institution to
which they belong, to any share of the income of said fund unless




63
it shall appear from the annual report of such institution, that they
have pursued therein, for the space of four months or upwards of
the year ending on the date of such report, the studies herein before declared to be preliminary to Virgil, together with the first
book of the ]Eneid of Virgil, or other studies in the classics (either
in Latin or Greek) usually pursued subsequent to the first bookof
the said AEneid;or shall, for a part of said period, have so pursued the said studies, or some of them, (including the said first
book of the ]Eneid, or some of the said studies subsequent thereto)
and for the residue of said period, shall have pursued the higher
branches of English education, after they shall have become scholars therein as herein defined. It being at the same time understood and so stated in the affidavit required from the principal,
that all students so claimed as classical, shall have, previouly to
being so claimed, pursued all the preliminary studies in arithmetic,
English grammar and geography, hereby required from  students
claimed as such in the higher branches of English education, as more
fully appears in the next section.
~ 8. No students, in any academy, shall be considered scholars
in the higher branches of English education, within the meaning
of this ordinance, until they shall, on examination, be found-to have
attained due proficiency in the arts of reading and writing, and to
have acquired due knowledge of the elementary rules or operations of arithmetic, commonly called notation, addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, as well in their compound as in
their simple forms, and as well in vulgar and decimal fractions as
in whole numbers together with the parts of arithmetic commonly
called reduction, practice, the single rule of three direct and simple interest, and until they shall also, on such examination, be
found to have studied so much of English grammar as to be able
to parse correctly any common prose sentence in the English language, and to render into good English the common examples of
bad grammar given in Murray's or Bullions', or some other like
grammatical exercises; and shall also have studied some book or
treatise on geography equal in extent to the duodecimo edition of
Morsels, Woodbridge's or Mitchell's geography.
~ 9. No such scholars in the higher branches of English education, shall entitle the institution to which they belong to any share
of said fund, unless it shall appear from the annual report of said
institution, that they, after becoming such scholars, shall have
pursued therein said higher branches of education, or some of them,
for the space of four months or upwards of the year ending on the
date of such report.
~ 10. All students belonging to any academy, and claimed by it
to be classical scholars, or scholars in the higher branches of English education, or both, shall be.exercised at convenient and ordinary intervals, in spelling, reading and writing, and in the higher
branches, viz: composition and declamation in the English language,
(except that females need not be exercised in declamation) and in the




64
annual reports of academies, it shall be staled how often, on an average, such students are exercised in each oj the above.
~ 11. No students belonging to any academy, shall hereafter be considered classical scholars, or scholars in the higher branches of
English education, or both, so as to entitle the academy to which
they belong, to any share of the income of the Literature Fund on
their account, unless such students be of the age of TWELVE years
or upwards, at the time of making out the report in which they are
claimed to be such scholars.
The ages of the students so claimed, shall be added up at the
foot of each page of the schedule, and the ages of the whole be added
up at the end of the schedule.
GENERAL DIRECTIONS AND PROVISIONS AS TO REPORTS.
~ 12. And be it further ordained, that all reports or applications
to the Regents, with all statements made in pursuance of this ordinance, as well as all other communications purporting to proceed from any academy, or from its trustees, as a corporate body,
shall be submitted to the trustees of such academy at some stated
or special meeting, legally held, at which a legal quorum shall be
present; and the same shall not be considered as a valid act or
proceeding of such academy, until it be approved and adopted as
such at such meeting, and be so declared to be, in its concluding or
some other convenient part thereof. And when the same shall be
so approved and adopted, and so declared to be, it shall, in order
to secure satisfactory evidence thereof, be verified by the oath or
affirmation of the president or other trustee who shall preside at
said meeting, to be taken before some person authorized by law to
administer oaths; the trustees by their presiding officer, distinctly
affirming that a legal quorum of said board was present at the
adoption of the report.
~ 13. The affidavit required from  the presiding officer of the
board of trustees, and to immediately follow the annual report,
shall be in the following words:
A. B. being duly sworn, (or affirmed as the case may be,) deposeth and saith, that he is one of the trustees of   academy,
(whose annual report to the Regents of the University immediately precedes this affidavit) that he officiated as the presiding officer
at the meeting of the trustees of said academy referred to in the
concluding part of the said report, and that the schedule hereunto
annexed of the names, ages and studies of the students claimed, as
stated therein, was submitted to the trustees at said meeting, and
is believed by them to be correct, that said report, in all its parts,
is made in the form required by the latest instructions received
from the Regents of the University, and that the statement of
facts therein set forth, are in all respects true according to the best
of his knowledge, information and belief.
Sworn before me. &c.




65
AS TO GRAMMAR SCHOOLS OF COLLEGES, etc.
~ 14. Itbeingprovidedbyactof the Legislature, that the Regents
of the University may, in their discretion, admit to a participation
in the distribution of the said public moneys, any incorporated
school, or school founded and governed by any literary corporation other than theological or medical, in which the usual academic studies are pursued, and which shall have been in like manner subjected to their visitation, and would in all other respects,
were it incorporated as an academy, be entitled to such distribution; it is therefore, further ordained and declared, that all incorporated schools, or schools founded by literary corporations, which
shall claim the benefit of the provisions above referred to, be required, in their application for such benefit, to set forth and show
the particular grounds on which their claim thereto is founded,
together with a general statement of their condition as to accommodations for instruction, course of studies pursued, and funds
possessed by them; and that they also be required to make and
transmit, with every such application to the Regents the same report in respect to the names, ages and studies of the students
claimed by them to be classical students or students in the higher
branches of English education, or both, as academies subject to
the visitation of the Regents are now, or shall hereafter be required to make, in relation to the same subject matters.
AS TO ACADEMIES INCORPORATED BY THE LEGISLATURE.
~ 15. And whereas the Legislature, by providing in their act
above referred to,* that any academy may subject itself to the visitation of the Regents, and become entitled to participate in the distribution of the public money, on its showing to the satisfaction of the
Regents, that it is possessed of suitable academic grounds, buildings, library, and apparatus of the value of $2,500, have thereby
established a rule, or prescribed a condition, for the admission of
academies to the enjoyment of the public bounty, different from
that before established or prescribed by the Regents;
And whereas the conditions on which academies may be incorporated, so as to become entitled to distributive shares of the
public money, ought in the judgment of the Regents to be the
the same, whether the application for such incorporation be made
to them or to the Legislature;
Be it therefore further ordained, that all ordinances heretofore
adopted by the Regents, on the subject of the incorporation of
academies, be so modified in respect to the kind and value of
property required to be possessed by the applicants for such incoporation, as to conform in that respect to the requirements of
the statute above referred to.
^See page 13,




66
III. FORM OF ANNUAL REPORTS OF ACADEMIES.
The following is drafted in conformity to the preceding laws
and ordinances, and may be considered as a safe guide.  The
Secretary has subjoined, in the form of notes, a statement of the
more common omissions and defects in the annual reports.
PRELIMINARY DIRECTIONS.
1. The reports ar'e required to be engrossed on foolscap paper, and
in tieforn of a book, and not in the Jorm of law papers.  sq margin should be left at the back, so that they can be bound without concedling the writing.
2. The sheets containing the report and schedule, must be annexed
to each other.  This is sworn to, both by the President of the Board
of Trustees and by the Principal.
3. The schedule of the Principal should not precede the report of
the Trustees.
4. The various heads should be numbered, and instead of omitting
any, because the answer is none, or something similar, it should be
entered, with that remark.   TAe omissions of this description are
very numerous, as will be seen by referring to any (printed) annual
report of the Regents, the words " not stated" being very common.
5. The reports are required to be transmitted to the Secretary on
or before the first day of February in each year.  In former years,
allowance was made for the accidents (f the season.  There is now little
or no excusefor delay.
To the Regents of the University of the State of Jew-York:
The Trustees of          Academy established at           in the
county of           Respectfully Report: That the condition of
their academy on the           day of          A. D.         [here
state the day on which the quarter ended nearest to the first of
January,] in respect to the several subject matters required to be
reported on by them, was as follows:
ACADEMIC PROPERTY.
For a particular statement of their academic lot, building, library, and apparatus, and for a general statement of their other property, the trustees refer to their report (or application) to the Regents, bearing date on or about the           day of            &c.
The property described in the report or application above referred to, remains, in respect to quantity  value, incumbrances,
and in all other respects, the same as at the date of that report,
or application, [or if any change has taken place, by the purchase
of new property, or by improving the old, or in consequence of decline in value, from decay or any other cause, or if the incum



67
brances on  it have  been increased  or diminished, state the fact
according as it is, under the following heads:j
1. Ground for academy Buildings.:*
State its present value.    $
2. academy Buildings.
Their present condition-whether out of repair —and what will
put them in proper repair —their present actual value. $
3. Jlcademy Library.t
Continue the catalogue of books added (if any) since the date of
the last report, with their original cost and  present value, in  the
following form:
Title or name of books arranged according to cata-  Number of Original cost. Present valogue, if any, in use.             volumes.                  lue.
Amount at date of last report,...                      $            $
[Give the total of each column.]                      $            $
Give a general description of the condition of the books in the
library in respect to their being new  or old, in good order or worn
out, &c., and deduct the value of such  as:have been  lost or des.
troyed.
4. Philosophical Jpparatus.
Continue this inventory also from  the date of last report; including under it, besides what is strictily or technically philosophical apparatus, all instruments used in, or illustrative of any of
the arts and sciences.
*Grounddfor Academy Buildings.-A  common error under this head, as well as many
others, is to state "same as last year," " same as in the last report."  Every report should
be complete in itself.
tAcademy Library.-The value of the library is not unfrequently omitted, and the number
of volumes in it, not stated, leaving these for the " summary statement."  Again, the.volumes
added since the last report, are occasionally not specified by their titles. The, number of the
volumes is als5 observed, in some instances, to be materially leas than at the date of the previous report, and without any explanation being given.
TPhilosophical apparatus -The defects and omissions are similar to the last. Thearticles purchased are sometimes not specified.




68
Description or name of each article.  Original cost.   Present value.
At date of last report,...........                $.iim Ii
State the totals, and give a general description of the condition
of the apparatus in respect to its being new or old, in good order
or worn out, &c. Deduct the value of what is lost, broken or injured.
If the academy possess any mineralogical or botanical specimens, anatomical preparations, or any thing else illustrative of
science or art, and not included as part of the library or apparatus
already described, a general description of them should here be
given, so as to convey a general idea of their extent, variety, character, &c.
5. Title to Property, Incumbrances, 4c.
The said property is free from  all incumbrances, (if such be
the case.)  If there be any incumbrance on it, state the general
amount.
6. Other Aqcademic Property.
The property of the academy, other than the academy lot, buildings, library and apparatus above described, consists of, [here describe in the most general terms, such as the following:]
Bonds and mortgages considered good,..........,.... $
A house and lot, at, &c., worth..............,, 
One hundred acres of wild land, in, &c., worth,.......
Total,......e.................... $
7. Debts.
The debts contracted by the academy which remained unpaid on
the said        day          &c., including all arrears of interest
(if any) and all outstanding or unpaid accounts acknowledged as
debts, amounted on that day to $         (The amount of incumbrances as stated above in tec. 5, should be included.)




69
8. Summary Statements.*
The total value of all the academic property above described is
as follows:
Present value of academy lot and buildings,.......... 
Present value of library, consisting of         volumes,
(be careful to fill the blank with the number of volumes,.)......*..   X.,
Present value of philosophical apparatus,,............
Total value,*.............. L..........
Deduct for debts, if any,........................
Balance, showing value over and above all debts,.... $
Add for other property, valued at,...................
Total value of the whole,.o..............,     $
9. Books and apparatus, compared with Catalogues, c,.
All the books and articles of apparatus possessed by the academy have, during the year ending on the date of this report) been
by or under the direction of the trustees, carefully examined and
compared with the original catalogues or inventories of the books
and apparatus belonging to the academy.  And on such examination and comparison, all the books and apparatus belonging to
the academy, and which ought to be in its possession, were duly
found to be in such possession, in good order and condition, [or if
any books or articles of apparatus be lost, missing, or damaged
beyond what might reasonably be expected from  ordinary wear
and tear in their necessary use, so state the fact, specifying the
particular books and articles of apparatus so lost or damaged, and
stating also the name of the librarian or other person through
whose act, omission or neglect, such loss or damage shall have
happened. 
10. Annual Revenue.
Amount received or receivable for tuition in said academy during
the year ending on the said          day of        &c., $
Amount received or receivable for interest or income of
academic property, accrued during said year,.......
Amount received during said year from the Regents of
the University, on their annual apportionment of the
income of the Literature Fund,..................
Total annual revenue,..........               $
* Summary Statements.-This is a most important part of the report, and its omission, until
supplied, subjects an academy to a suspension of payment. It is intended as a repetition of
the items previously enumerated.
The order is sometimes inverted. The value of the philosophical apparatus is placed before
that of the library.




70
N. B. The items above described should include only what accrued during the particular year above referred to. Any thing
received in that year, for arrears accrued in former years, should
not be included, the object of the statement being to show the true
amount of revenue accrued, (whether paid or unpaid) for the particular year to which it refers, in order to enable the Regents to
compare annual revenue with annual expenditures.
11..'z~nnual Expenditures.
Amount paid or payable by the academy, for. salaries or compensation of teachers, for the year ending on the said       day
of           &c................................ $
Amount paid or payable for interest (if any) accrued during said year, on debts outstanding against the academy,.......................
Amount paid or payable for repairs of buildings or other
property belonging to the academy, made during said
year.,..... 
Amount paid or payable for fuel, and for all other incidental expenses, inCurred by the academy during said
year,...................., ~....
Total annual ebxpenditue...................  $
N. B.'The items above deScribed should include only what was
paid or payable on liabilities incurred by the academy for the particular year'mentioned in the statement. Any thing paid in that
year, on account of liabilities contracted or incurred in former
years, should not be included-the object of the statement being
to show the true anount of expenditures or liabilities for expenditures incurred, (whether actually paid or not,) during the particular year to which it'relates, in order to enable us to compare
annual expenditures:with annual revenue, to'see if the academy
be falling in debt, or otherwise.
If any of the items of income or expenditure for any particular
year happen to be either greater or less than the average for common years, the -ease should be stated according to the fact.
12, JMoney received from Lilerature Fund.
The moneys received from the Literature Fund for the lastyear,
as stated in the preceding part of this report, under the head of
revenue, together with:all balances (if any) of such'moneys received in former years, and suffered to remain on:hand unexpended, have been expended during the last year, or are accounted
for as follows: [Here state the fact as it is, always remembering,'before any expenditure be made, that all such moneys are required by
law to be- expended or:applied:in paying:the salaries.or compensation of teachers.*]''See'Revisec: Statutes, chap.XV.,art. 1,-title'l,sec. 27, (being the Actof Apri 221 1834,)
and also the provisions of the Act passed April 17, 1838.




71
13. JMoney raised and grantedfor the purchase of Books and apparatus.
If none has been received since the date of the last annual report, it is sufficient to state this. But if any has been received,
the account should be stated as follows:
Amount raised by the trustees,................
Amount received from the Regents,..................
Total,.......... $.......
which has been expended as follows:
(Here state what books or apparatus, or both, have been purchased, or refer particularly to them as enumerated under previous
heads.)
If an unexpended balance remains to be accounted for, the disposition of it should be here stated.
14. Departments.
The departments of instruction established and in practical operation in the academy, are [here describe the different departments,
if there bemore than one, by reference to the subjects of instruction in each, or to the sex of the scholars attending it; and in all
cases state whether male and female scholars are in the same or in
different departments.]
15. Teachers.
The whole number of teachers employed in said academy on
the said        day of       &c., was, of which number
intend to make teaching a permanent profession.
The names, ages, qualifications and compensation of said teachers are as follows: [Here state the name of each teacher-the department in which he teaches-his age-how long he has followed
the business of teaching-a general statement of the course of
study pursued preparatory to becoming a teacher in said academy
-if the teacher be a graduate of any college, the statement of
that fact alone will be sufficient-if not such a graduate, specify
in general terms the subjects studied by him, or compare them
with the sub-graduate course of study pursued in any of our common colleges, and state what part or proportion of such a course
they would form-or if they are equal to or exceed that course, so
state the fact, either in reference to the time such teacher was
first employed in the academy, or to the time of making its report
-and in all cases state whether such teacher intends or professes
an intention, to make teaching a permanent profession, or only a
temporary occupation —state also the annual salary or compensation allowed to each teacher.]




16. Subjects of study pursued, and class or text-book used.
The subjects of study pursued in said academy, during said year,
including classical and all others, with the class or text books,
used on each subject or study, were as follows:
[Here state all the subjects of study of every description, from
the lowest to the highest, arranged in one column; and in the opposite column state the class or text-books used in studying it,
as well in the lowest as in the highest departments; designating
each book by its ordinary title and name of the author, thus:
Ordinary Elementary Studies.             Text-boo/s.
Arithmetic,                           Davies.
Book Keeping,                         Preston.
Composition,
Elocution,
English Language, (Grammar,)
do          (Dictionary,)
Geography,
Orthography,
Pronunciation, (standard,)
Reading Books.
M7fathematics, rc.,
Algebra,
Astronomy, &c.
Languages,
JNatural Sciences'c.,
Moral, Intellectual and Political Science,
In other words, the order adapted in schedule No. 9 of the annual report of the Regents, will be found to be at once the most
convenient and satisfactory. The headings of " Ordinary Elementary Studies &c.," are not absolutely necessary, but the order
should be preserved in conformity to the above divisions, otherwise academies are very apt to omit some of their most common
studies, while others confound the subjects of study, placing for
example "4 Jatural History" under " History."  There is also frequently great uncertainty as to the reading books in use. Some
give their common titles and omit the names of authors, while
others only state the authors. It would be better to give both as,
Murray's English Reader, Willson's American Class Reader.




73
17. Spelling, Reading and Writing, and Composition and Declamation.
The students required to be exercised in the above, were exercised
therein, during said year, as often on an average as follows:
In Spelling, once a day (or once in    days).
In Reading, once a day (or once in      days).
In Writing, once a day (or once m       days).
In Composition, once in      days.
In Declamation (male students only);, once in      daysi) a (ap
pears by the affidavit of tke Principal annexed to this report.
18. Jumber of Students.
A. The whole number of students (including classical and all
others,) belonging to the academy on the said       day of
I Here insert the date given in the commencement of the report
was
B. The whole numbek of students (including classicaland all
others) that have been: taught in the academy during the year
ending on the said       day of       was
C. The number of students belonging to the academy on the
said             day of             or who! belonged to it- during
part of the year ending on that day, and who are claimed by the
trustees to have pursued for four months of said year, or upwards,
classical studies, or the higher branches of English education, or
both, according to the true intent and meaning of the ordinance of
the Regents of the 20th of October, 18583, was
Of whom all were males, (or all females,) or, of whom       were
males and       were females.)
A schedule of the names, ages and studies of the said students,
so claimed by the said trustees to have pursued classical studies,
or the higher branches of English education, or both, is hereunto
annexed, duly verified by oath, as required by the law of the
State and the ordinance of the Regents.
19. Prices or Rates of Tuition.
The prices charged for tuition in said academy during saidyear
were as follows:  [Here state the different prices in reference to
the different subjects taught, &c.]
20.. G-ratu.itous Instruction.
If (as is known to be the case in some academies,) scholars be
received from common schools,, and gratuitously instructed, either
as a reward of merit or otherwise, state under this head the number so received, with the grounds or principles on which they are
received,:ic. So if any scholars be received and instructed in the
academy for services rendered by them, or on credit,t, to- be paid
for out of future earnings, &e., the-'ct   may aso be here sfatd.
10




74
N1. academic Terms' Vacations', 4c
The year is divided into       terms, of        weeks each, for
if they vary, mention the variation, with the length of each.]
There are        weeks of vacation during the year, (enumerate
these.)
22, Price of Board,
The average price of board in the vidinity of the acadeiny, for
scholars attending it from abroad, should be stated under this
head, and if the principal or any of the teachers of the academy
receive scholars into their private families, the terms may, if desiredj be here stated.
23. "JXatural History of JVew- York."
The "Natural History of New-York'" in         volumes, has been
obtained for this academy, pursuant to provisions of law, from the
Secretary of State. It continues up to the date of this report, to
be the property of the academy, and is now in its library.*
(If not obtained, let that be stated.)
24. Physical Education.
(Here state in particular whether any thing, and what is done as
to ventilation and other subjects) referred to in the appendix, undcr
"Physical Education.")
25, Conclusion and AJuthentioation of Report.
The preceding report from         academy was submitted to the
trustees of said academy, at a meeting legally held by them on the
day of         &c., at which meeting the following named
trustees were present, (state names,) being a legal quorum of said
Board of Trustees, and having been read and approved, it was
duly adopted at said meeting as the report of said academy, and
ordered (after being verified by the oath of the presiding officer at
said meeting, and recorded on the minutes cf its proceedings) to
be transmitted to the Regents of the University, pursuant to the
provisions of their ordinancein such case made and provided.
All which is hereby done in obedience to said order this
day of       &c.
A. BE, President, or President pro tern.
(J/s the case may be)
of.Academy.
The Regents are under the necessity of requiring this report, since improper attempts have
been made to take these volumes a the property of individual trustees or of prinoiptas.




75
AFFIDAVIT ABOVE REFERRED TO,
County of           ss:
A. B., being duly sworn, (or affirmed as the case may be,) de,
poseth and saith, that he is one of the trustees of   academy,
(whose annual report to the Regents of the University immediately
precedes this affidavit,) that he officiated as the presiding officer at
the meeting of the trustees of said academy, referred to in the concluding part of said report; and that the schedule hereunto annexed of the names, ages and studies of the students claimed, as
stated therein, was submitted to the trustees at said meeting, and
is believed by them to be correct; that said report in all its parts,
is made in the form required by the latest instructions received
from  the Regents of the University; and that the statement of
facts therein set forth, is in all respects true according to the best
of his knowledge, information and belief,
A., B,
Sworn before me this       day of         &c,




The SCHEDULE of the PRINCIPAL of the Academy makes up the residue of the Report in the following form:
The following is the statement (referred to in the annexed report from          Academy,) of the names, ages and studies of the students claimed by the Trustees
of the said academy to have pursued, for four months or upwards, of the year mentioned in said report, classical studies, or the higher branches of English education,
or both, according to the true intent and meaning of the ordinance of the Regents of the 20th of October, 1853, with a specification of the different studies pursued by each of said students, and the length of time the same were pursued in each quarter or term of said year, said studies being designated by the ordinary
name or title of the book or treatise studied, and the part or portion of each book so studied being also stated, with the time spent in studying the same, during each
ef said terms.
No. and name Age. Studies pursued for the quarter or Studies pursued for the quarter or  Studies pursued for the quarter or Studies pursued for the quarter or term
of student.         term ending the                  term ending the                   term ending the                  ending the
1. A. B.    15    - of Paley's Moral Philosophy,  Paley's Moral Philosophy, fin.  100 pages of Cicero de Oratore, 3  3 booksofVirgil's ZEneid, 3 m.
3m.                             3 m.                              m.                              40 pages Grmca Minora, 2 Mn. 
3 first books of Euclid, 2 m.   3 next books of Euclid, 3 m.      2 books of Caesar's Con. 2 m.                                            O
2. C. D.    14    Same as No. 1.                   Same as No. 1.                    - Blair's Lec. on Rhet, 3 m.       4 of Gibson's Surveying, 3 m.
Bonnycastle's Algebra, to Quadra-  - of Tytler's History, 2 m.
tic Equations, 3 m.
3. E. F.    16    Latin Grammar, 3m.                 of Viri Roma, 3 m.              3 books Caesar's Con. 3 in.        2 books of GCesar's Con. I m.
^ of Corderius, 2 m.             of Jacob's Latin Reader, 2 m.   Greek Grammar, 2 m.                2 books of the Alneid, 2 m.
10 pages of Graeca Minora, 1 n.
4. G. H.    13    Same as No. 3.                    Same as No. 3.                   Same as No. 3.                     2 books of Caesar's Con. 1 m.
2 books of Virgil's Aneid, 2 im.
-   of Tytler's History, 2 m.
Total ages.   58
The ages to be added at the foot of each page, and the total ages  ay also be given
The ages to be added at the foot of eacha page, and the total ages usay also be given.




77
At the close of the schedule, an affidavit should be added in the
following form:
County of               ss.-A. B. being duly sworn, deposeth
and saith, that he is principal instructor of         academy,
whose annual report to the Regents of the University is hereunto
annexed; that the said report is made in conformity to the latest
instructions received from the Regents of the University: that the
annexed (or preceding) schedule contains a true statement of the
names, ages and studies of the several students belonging to said
academy on the              day of, or who belonged to it during part of the year ending on that day, and who are
claimed to have pursued, for four months of said year or upwards,
classical studies, or the higher branches of English education, or
both, acording to the true intent and meaning of the ordinance of
the Regents of the 20th of Oct., 1853, that none of the said students
are under the age of TWELVE years, and that such of them as are
claimed to be classical students have actually pursued all the preliminary studies (both Latin and English) required by the 6th and 7th sections of said ordinance, to make them such students and have also read
the first book of the iEneid of Virgil; that such of them as are
claimed to be students in the higher branches of English Education, had before they were considered as such students, attained such
proficiency in reading and writing, and acquired such elementary
or preliminary knowledge as is required by the 8th section of
said ordinance, that they have all subsequently pursued the requisite studies and performed the requisite exercises in composition
and declamation, and in spelling, reading and writing, and for the
period of time required by said ordinance to entitle said academy
to a distributive share of the income of the Literature Fund; the
said exercises in composition and declamation having been as often, on an average, as once in   days: in spelling, once in
days; in reading, once in    days; and in writing, once in    days.
All which this deponent affirms to be true, according to the best
of his knowledge, information and belief.
A. B. Principal &c.
Sworn, &c.
In cases of the death or absence of the principal, the schedule
should be made and sworn to by some other teacher, if there be
any acquainted with the facts to be stated; or if there be no such
other teacher, it must be made and sworn to by some one of the
trustees, stating the reason of his making it, the sources of his
knowledge or information, with his belief as to its correctness, &c.
NOTES.
As the amount of moneys appropriated to each academy depends on the number of students allowed by the Regents, it is extremely important that the schedule of the Principal should be correct in all its parts. The most common defects and omissions are as follows:




78
A. An endeavor to crowd the enumeration for three and even four terms on
a single page of foolscap. This leads to contraction of the names of text-bookst indistinctness and uncertainty as to the quantity studied, and if, (as is frequently the case,) no lines be drawn so as to separate the name and studies of
one student from another, to confusion in designating what belongs to each.
B. In one or two instances the principal has returned all his scholars, whether
claimed or not, in his schedule, and then annexed marks to distinguish the former. I am directed to sly, that in future all similar schedules will be returned
for correction.
C. The navmes of students claimed are sometimes omitted, and the number
stands a blank.
D. More commonly there is a blank in the column of age.  It has been an invariable rule of the Regents of the University for many years to reject all students whose ages are not given. " Where age is omittedit will be presumed to
be less than twelte years."
E. It occasionally happens that separate returns are made of each term or
quarter, and the studies pursued in it, and thus the name of the student claimed
has to be followed over various parts of the schedule.  This also will be returned for correction.
F. Insufficient Studies.
I reprint the following remarks contained in previous editions of these instructions:
In respect to classical studies, the statute provides that no student shall be
deemed to have pursued classical studies, unless he shall have advanced at least
so far as to have read in Latin the first book of the ~Eneid. What particular
studies are to make up the intermediate stage of the advance, or what in other
words shall precede Virgil, not being specified in the statute, it became necessary for the Regents to specify it, which they accordingly did by their ordinance
of 1828, and now again by their ordinance of October 20th, 1853. The
quantum  of Latin study required to  precede Virgil being thus expressly
defined, in terms of the plainest possible import, it was not expected to be misapprehended or overlooked. Yet it has heretofore often been, and sometimes
still is, a subject of the most unaccountable misapprehension or neglect. Students passing directly from grammar, or other like elementary studies, into
Virgil, in almost total disregard of the intermediate course prescribed by the
Regents, are not only claimed to be classical scholars under the ordinance above
referred to, but are sworn to be such by the affidavit of the teacher, which is
thus falsified by his own showing.
Both the statute of the State, and the ordinance of the Regents above referred
to, provide that no one shall be considered a classical student, until he shall
have completed a prescribed course of study, ending with the first book of the
AEneid; and as it is provided in another part of the statute, that classical stu
dies shall be pursued for four months in each year, to entitle a student to a share




79
of the public money3 it might at first view be inferred that the four months here
required must elapse after a student becomes such a classical one, that is, after
his having completed the prescribed course above referred to. But such an inference is not in accordance with the construction given by the Regents to the
law, which only provides when a student shall be considered classical for certain specified purposes. It does not define or alter classical studies. So that
if the prescribed course ending with the first book of the AEneid be completed, and four months be spent in doing it, the requirements of the statute are
satisfied, as much as if the four months had been spent in studies subsequent to
Virgil.
In respect to English studies, the statute provides that no student shall be
deemed to have pursued the higher branches of English education, unless he
shall have advanced beyond such knowledge of Arithmetic, English Grammar
and Geography, as is usually obtained in common schools. The studies preliminary to the higher branches of English education, which are here stated only
in general terms, are more particularly prescribed and defined in the ordinance
of the Regents above referred to; but neither that ordinance, nor the statute on
which it is founded, prescribes or defines what shall constitute the higher
branches of such education. And hence it often occurs in academic reports,
that certain studies are claimed to have the rank of higher branches of education,. which are not allowed by the Regents to be of that character. The following extract from a report made by a committee of the Regents in 1829, will exhibit the views then entertained on this subject, which have not been since materially varied:
"The ordinance of the Regents3 prescribing the requisites and forms bf the
academic reports, defines the studies which shall be considered preliminary to
the higher branches of English education, but does not define what those higher
branches shall be. This omission in the ordinance is understood to haVe been
made, partly on account of the difficulty of embracing in any definition, all the
subjects of study which deserve the rank of higher branches of education; but
chiefly for the purpose of reserving to the Regents the right of determining
what shall be considered the higher branches of education, as they shall from
time to time, be presented in the academic reports. In the exercise of this
reserved right, the committee have had no difficulty in considering all kinds of
History, Geometry, Algebra, Botany, Rhetoric, Natural and Moral Philosophy,
Logic, Chemistry, Book-Keeping, Surveying, Mensuration, Navigation, Astronomy, Trigonometry, Constitution of the United States, or of this State, Grecian and Roman Antiquities3 higher parts of Arithmetic, if particularly specified,
Geography, with the use of Globes or Mapping, as entitled to be ranked among
the higher branches of education; but they have had some difficulty in determining on the character which ought to be given to the study of modern languages
other than English, such as French, German, Spanish, &c. These subjects of
study do not strictly come within the range of an English education, nor can
they be considered parts of the classics. They nevertheless appear to the committee to be equivalent in merit to most other subjects of study which are spe



80
cially favored by the Regents. The committee have, therefore, placed the, students engaged in these studies on a par with classical scholars, or scholars in the
higher branches of English education.
"In some of the academic reports, Geography, English Grammar and Arithmetic, are claimed to be higher branches of English education; but in all cases
where such a claim has been made without any specification to show what particular parts of those branches have been studied, the committee have invariably
rejected the claim, considering such studies not above the ordinary grade of
studies in common schools."
Another committee of the Regents, in a subsequent report on the same subject, made with special reference to the study of Geography, submitted the following remarks:
"In the report of the committee of distribution for the last year, the study of
Geography, with the use of the Globes or Mapping, was included among the
studies appertaining to the higher branches of English education. The present
committee do not propose to reverse the decision of their predecessors in respect
to that study, but only to add what they consider an implied qualifcation of it.
Geography, with the use of Globes, is rightly considered as one of the higher
branches of English education, provided the study of it be pursued at a proper
time and in a proper way. The proper time for such a study is after the student has gone through with the elementary books on Geography; and the proper mode of studying the use of the Globes is by demonstrating or performing
the problems relating to the Globe, as laid down in any of the approved works
on the subject. The study of Geography in its elementary stages, accompanied
by an exhibition of the Globes, or a reference to the use of them, or by the exercise of Mapping, is not such a study as was intended to come within the definition of any of the higher branches of any English education."
In a still later report on the same or similar subjects, the following remarks
were submitted:
"In some reports, Geography, with the use of Globes, is claimed to be among
the higher branches of English education, without any designation of the kind
of Geography studied, &c., but such claim cannot be allowed; none of the elementary books on Geography can be considered'higher branches of education,'
they are expressly declared by the act of the Legislature and the ordinance of
the Regents, as before referred to, to be preliminary to the higher branches.
But after the elementary study of Geography be completed, if the student enter
on the study of the more advanced parts of it, such as Physical Geography, &c.,
as found in the largest edition of Woodbridge, Malte-Brun, &c., and especially
if such study be accompanied by exercises on the Globes, it ought to be considered among the higher branches of education, and where its character is shown
by sufficient specification in the reports, it has been uniformly so considered by
the Regents. The same remark may be made in respect to Arithmetic; its elementary parts, as defined in the ordinance of 1828, not being considered among
the higher branches, but the more advanced parts, if sufficiently specified, being
so considered.




81
c"What actually constitutes the higher branches of English education, is not
defined by any act of the Legislature, nor by any ordinance of the Regents.
This omission is not accidental, but is owing to causes which have been fully
stated in former reports made by committees of distribution, and published for
the information of the academies. But the studies required to precede the
higher branches of education are specially defined in both the law of the State
and the ordinance of the Regents; and it was certainly reasonable to expect that
none of the studies thus dfeclared to be preliminary to the higher branches,
would be put forth as part of such branches; but such expectations have not
been realised. In some of the reports, such studies, or others equally inferior,
have been treated as higher branches of education, but the claim to have them
so considered has, in all cases, been overruled by the committee."
It will be observed, on attentively perusing the ordinance of the Regents
of the 18th of March, 1828, that there is a material difference between
classical students and students in the higher branches of English education,
in respect to the mode of computing the period of study.  If a student
spend four months of the year in classical studies preliminary to Virgil, and in
the first book of the Aneid of Virgil, he is a classical student, within the meaning of the ordinance under consideration;* but if he spend any length of time in
the studies preliminary to the higher branches of English education, [specified
in the second section of the said ordinance,] he does not thereby entitle the institution to which he belongs to any share of the public money; he must, after
having actually pursued all the preliminary studies, and acquired all the knowledge prescribed in the second section of said ordinance, have spent at least four
months of the yearin the study othehe higher branches of Englisheducation. If
the distinction here stated, between classical and other studies, be well understood, much'of the difficulty heretofore experienced in making out the academic
reports will be obviated.
G. Insufficient Description of Sludies.
The statute so often above referred to requires a description or particular
statement of the'studies pursued.by each pupil, with the books studied in whole
or in part; and if in part, what part.
The subjects of study, as well as the books used in studying them, are.here
required to be stated. It is not sufficient to state either alone. In some instances, the subject studied, such as History, Astronomy, &c., is stated without any mention of the text-books used; but as the extent and character of any
study depend much on the books used, such a description must be considered
entirely insufficient.
Another instance of insufficient description, is where studies are described by
the words the same as last; leaving it uncertain whether the last preceding
* The comment here made, being taken from the former editions of these Instructions, had
reference to the ordinance of 1828. By the ordinance of October 20, 1853, (see sec. 7) a stuy
dent cannot be reported as a classical scholar, until he has gone through with the samepretiminary course of study as is required qf the students in the higher branches of English
education.
11




82
term or last preceding student be referred to. Such references are proper when
there is no ambiguity attending them, as in the form herewith published.
But the common fault, under the head of insufficient description lies in not
stating how much of each book is studied. In such cases we are to intend that
the whole book has been read, yet as the time spent on it is given, it often falsifies such intendment, as well as the affidavit of the teacher, in which such intendment is in effect sworn'to. To specify all such particulars is, I am aware,
attended with a great deal of labor, and not unfrequently with great difficulty,
particularly where there are changes of teachers during the year for which the
report is made. But as both the law of the State, an'd the ordinance of the Regents, require the trustees or their teachers to state the part of each book studied during each term, with the time spent on it, &c., the duty cannot be disZ
pensed with.
If there be only three terms in any academy during the year, that is, if any
term be intended to be one-third of a year, although on account of vacations, it
may not embrace four full months, yet for all practical purposes it may be considered as four months.
H. Term of Stildy in each academic year.
In some few academies, scholars who have not pursued classical studies, or
the higher branches of English education four months of the year, ending on the
date of the annual report, but who, having pursued such studies for four months,
including fractional parts of the previous year, not covered by the report of that
year, are reported and claimed to have pursued the requisite studies, for the requisite time, to entitle the institution to which they belong, to a distributive
share of the public money on their account; thus adding together fractions of
time in two different academic years, to make up the whole period of four
months required for a single Year. But all such claims have been invariably rejected; the law of the State and the ordinance of the Regents requiting in the
most explicit terms, the time of study to be four months of the year ending on
the date of the report. The Regents allow the trustees of each academy to arrange the terms or sessions of their academic year, as they think proper; but they
are required to make their report for the year ending with the close of the termn
nearest to the first of January; and when the terms are so established, the academic year must be governed by them. Fractions of time in one year, can in no
case be used for another year,




83
IV. Distribution of moneys granted to Academies, and
forms necessary to obtain the amount allotted to
each Academy.
The Literature Fund is now under the care and management
of the Comptroller of the State, in the same manner as the Common School Fund. The apportionment or distribution of its income
among academies, is made by the Regents of the University, annually, on or before the 1st of March. As soon as the apportionment
is made, it is published in the State paper for the time being, and
certfied by the Chancellor and Secretary of the University to the
Comptroller, on whose warrant the amount apportioned to each
academy will be paid by the Treasurer of the State, on drafts or
orders therefor drawn on him by the treasurers of the several
academies; such drafts or orders being accompanied by a proper
certificate from the president or secretary of the academy, under
its corporate seal, that the person signing the draft is the treasurer
of the academy, duly appointed by the trustees thereof. The
draft may be in the following form:
To the Treasurer of the State of J'ew. York:
Pay to             or order, the amount of money apportioned
or to be apportioned during the present year, to   Academy,
by the Regents of the University, out of the income of the Literature Fund.
Dated, &c.             A. B. Treasurer of         Academy.
STATE OF NEW-YORK,  S
County of           $
It is hereby certified, that A. B., the person
signing the above draft or order, is the treasurer of  Academy, above named, duly appointed by the Trustees thereof; and
that the said draft was duly signed by him.
In witness whereof, the corporate seal of said adcademy is hereon impressed, this          day of, &c.
L. s.]:C. D., President or Secretary
(as the case may be) of       academy.
If there be no seal of the academy, that fact should be stated in
the certificate.
N. B. A similar form must be used in all cases where money is
to be drawn from the Comptroller.




84
V. Applications for money to purchase books and
apparatus.
I. LAW OF THE STATE,
[See Title 1, Article 1, Section 20.]
[This is the act, passed April 22, 1834.3
[This law is continued under the provisions of the present constitution, by annual or biennial enactment.  The amount granted
however, varies in different years.]
II. ORDINANCE OF THE REGENTS.
Passed October 20, 1853.
Bein:g a consolidation of all the ordinances, resolutions and decisions of
the Regents on the subject, as contained in the "Instructions  printed in 1849.
The Regents of the University having been empowered, by
an act of the Legislature " relating to the distribution and application of the revenues of the Literature Fuud," passed April 23, 1834,
and also by several successive acts passed from time to time, in conformity thereto, to assign in their discretion, to the several academies and schools subject to their visitation, certain portions of said
revenue, not exceeding $250, a year to any one of said academies
and schools, to be applied to the purchase of text-books, maps
and globes, or philosophical or chemical apparatus for the use of
the same, subject to such rules and regulations as the said Regents
may prescribe, and the said act of April 1834, containing also the
following proviso, and which by successive enactments, is continued to the present time.  " But no part of said excess, (i. e, of the
money granted) shall be actually paid over, unless the Trustees
of the academy or school to which it is to be appropriated, shall raise
or apply an equal sum of money to the same object."
The Regents do therefore ordain and declare,
1. That no part of the revenue of the Literature Fund, to be
assigned to any academy or school for the purpose contemplated
by the above recited provision of law, shall be paid over to such
academy or school, until the Trustees thereof shall certify and declare under their corporate seal, that the money required as above
to be raised and applied by them for the said purposes, has been
raised by contribution, donation, or from other sources independent of their own corporate property, that the said money has been
so raised or contributed with the express view of applying for
and receiving a like sum from the Regents for the purpose contemplated in said act, and that the same has been actually paid to
their treasurer to be applied for the purpose above mentioned, designating such purposes by specifying the particular books, maps and
articles of apparatus proposed to be purchased by them, and classifying them as taken from the list or catalogue of the Regents or not.




85
2. That whenever (but not oftener than once a year) the Trustees
of any such academy or school, shall present to the Regents, the
certificate required by the preceding section, and the matters contained therein be satisfactory to them, they, the said Regents, will
appropriate a sum of money equal to what shall appear from said
certificate to have been raised for the purpose therein specified,
not however to exceed the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars.
3. The money so raised and granted shall be applied in the
purchases specified in such certificate, but the Regents reserve
the right to disapprove of a part or the whole of said proposed
purchases, and to designate and direct what may be purchased in
lieu thereof or of part thereof, notice of the articles so to be designated and substituted to be given to said Trustees.
4. Whenever any appropriation shall thus be made by the
Regents it shall be the duty of the Chancellor and Secretary of
the University to certify the same to the Comptroller of the State,
that the same may be paid by him according to the statute in such
case made and provided.
5. The statute of April 1834, and the several laws passed in
conformity thereto, do not' apply to the sums of money required
for the endowment of an academy, viz. $150 for the purchase of a
library and $150 for the purchase of an apparatus.
6. Contributions of books, minerals &c., shall not be considered
as a sufficient compliance with the above requirements; but the
contributions shall be in actual money.
7. The term  " text-book, contained in the above recited act, is
construed to include all standard books, whether designed for use
as class or text-books or otherwise.
8. Every academy to whom moneys shall be granted, for the
purchase of books and apparatus, is hereby required to report to
the Regents, in its next annual report, presented after said grant,
the fall and complete expenditure of all moneys, both raised and
granted, for the above purpose, and until it does so account, the
Regents will withhold the amount unaccounted for, from the respective share of each academy, in the distribution of the revenue
of the Literature and United States Deposit funds. Nor will the
Regents make any new appropriation to such academy, unless
the above requisition has been fully complied with.
9. Whenever there shall be applications to this Board for appropriations of money to purchase books and apparatus, and there
shall not be a sufficient amount on hand to grant all such applications', the preference shall be given to those academies which
shall, at the time, have received the least amount from the Literature Fund for that purpose.
10. Whenever applications shall come before the Board at its
first annual meeting, or any subsequent adjourned meeting, before
the annual report of the Board to the Legislature shall be adopted*
from academies which shall have received appropriations of money
-This is always a veryfew days preceding the lst of March in each year.




86
for the purchase of books and apparatus, such applications shall
be reserved until that time, for the purpose of ascertaining whether
other applications shall be made from academies not having received such appropriations.
III. FORM OF AN APPLICATION FOR MONEY TO PURCHASE
BOOKS AND APPARATUS.
To the Regents of the University of the State of JNew- York:
" The trustees of       Academy respectfully represent that
they have raised, or caused to be raised, the sum of  dollars,
to be applied to the purchase of books and apparatus, pursuant to
the act of the Legislature relating to the distribution and application of the revenues of the Literature Fund, passed April 22, 1834;
that the said sum has been raised by donations or contributions
from sources independent of their own corporate property: that the
same has been actually paid to their treasurer; that the said money
has been so raised or contributed with the express view of applying
for and receiving a like sum from the Regents for the purpose
contemplated in said act, and that it is intended to apply the said
sum of money, together with the money hereby applied for pursuant to said act, to the purchase of the books and articles of apparatus particularly specified in the schedule hereunto annexed.
The said trustees therefore hereby apply to the Regents of the
University for an appropriation to the said academy of the sum of
dollars out of the moneys mentioned in the said act, to be
applied, together with the like sum raised by them as above mentioned, to the purposes stated in said schedule, pursuant to the
provisions of the act above referred to.
Done by the trustees of said academy at a legal meeting held
the       day of      &c., at which meeting the following named
trustees were present, [state names,] and having been read and
approved, it was duly adopted at the said meeting as the application of said academy, and ordered. (after being verified by the
oath of the presiding officer at said meeting and recorded on the
minutes of its proceedings) to be transmitted to the Regents of the
University pursuant to the provisions of their ordinance in such
case made and provided.
All which is hereby done in obedience to said order this
day of        &c.
A. B., President, or President pro trm.
(As the case may be)
of.Academy.
This application must be verified by the oath of the president or
person presiding at the meeting of the trustees, when it was directed to be made.




87
THE SCHEDULE
Of books and apparatus proposed to be purchased must then be
annexed.  And in preparing it, classify the books proposed to be
purchased, thus:
1. Books selected from the list prepared by the Regents.
2. Books not taken from the Regents' list.
Then
3. Apparatus.*
IV. A FORM OF A DRAFT FOR MONEY APPROPRIATED TO AN
ACADEMY FOR THE PURCHASE OF BOOKS AND APPARATUS.
To the Treasurer of the State of Jew-York:
Pay to              or order, the sun of           dollars appropriated by the Regents of the University on the                day of
185   to        Academy for the purchase of books and apparatus.
Dated, &c.                    A. B. Treasurer of          JAcadeny.
(This draft must be accompanied by a certificate in the form
given on page 83.)
[The Regents have decided that Zoological, Botanical and Mineralogical spetimens cannot be purchased under the provisions of the laws and ordinances at
the commencement of this section.]  (Minutes, February 20, 1845.)t
5, Recommendation of books and apparatus to be purchased by academies,
Several academies having, in their applications for money to purchase books
and apparatus, requested the Regents to designate the particular books and articles of apparatus most suitable for them to purchase, it was referred by the Regents to their standing committee on the appropriation of money foi the purchase
of books and apparatus to make, in all such caees, the designation iequested,
The committee above referred to, prepared, in pursuance of the above order
of reference, Feb. 5, 1839, a list of books recommended by them, which is here
published for the information of academies.
Books.
The following list is furnished for the purpose of indicating the kinds of books
which the Regents of the University consider proper to constitute libraries for
the academies; but it is hot intended to restrict the academies exclusively to this
list in making their selections. If other books are desired, the propriety of allowing them to be ptrlchased vill be determined by the board when applications
for the appropriation of money fbr the purpose shall be made. Ia the catalogues
accompanying all such applications, the selection from the following lists will be
distinguished from selections hot made from it, by placing thetn in different
Columns, with these captions, viz:
*These applications should not-be sent, inclosed in or annexed to the annual report, but seperate End properly endorsed. The moneys are never granted until on or after the ist of March,
and the applications must therefore be received by at least the middle of February.
t The Regents have also decided that musical instruments cannot be so purchased.




88
1. Books selected from the list prepared by the Regents.
3. Books not taken from the Regents' list.*
THEOLOGY AND ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
Chalmers' Evidences and Authority of Christian Revelation.
Butler's Analogy.
Burnet's History of the Reformation.
Hannah Adams' View of all Religions.
Josephus' Works.
Watson's Apology.
Paley's Evidences of Christianity.
Pilgrim's Progress.
Wollaston's Religion of Nature,
Buck's Theological Dictionary.
Paley's Natural Theology.
McIlvine's Evidences of Christianity.
Prideaux's Connections.
HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES,
Bancroft's History of the United States.
Ramsay's History of the United States.
Grahame's History of the United States.
Botta's History of the American Revolution.
HIume's History of England with Smollett and Bissett's Continuation.
Goldsmith's History of England.
Mackintosh's History of the Revolution of 1688.
Russell's History of Ancient and Modern Europe.
Gibbon's Roman Empire.
Ferguson's Roman Republic.
Goldsmith's History of Rome.
Niebuhr's History of Rome.
Sparks' American Biography.
Tytler's Universal History.
Rlobertson's Historical Works.
Millot's Ancient and Modern History.
Hallam's History of the Middle Ages.
Belknap's History of New-Hampshire.
Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts.
Smith's History of New-York.
Eastman's History of New-York.
Smith's History of New-Jersey.
Trumbull's History of Connecticut.
O'Callaghan's History of New-Netherlands.
Williamson's History of North Carolina.
Williams' History of Vermont.
Bozman's History of Maryland.
Watson's Life of Philip II.
Watson's Life of Philip III.
De Stael on the French Revolution.
Heeren's Historical Works.
Bolingbroke's Letters on History.
Botta's Italy under Napoleon.
Gordon's History of Ireland.
Molina's History of Chili.
Southey's History of Brazil.
Mills' History of Chivalry.
Mills' History of the Crusaders.
Murphy's Tacitus.
Thompson's Suetonius.
Hampton's Polybius.
Athens, its Rise and Fall, byBulwer.
Wheaton's History of the Northmen.
Lee's Memoirs of the War in the Southern States.
Schiller's Thirty Years' War in Germany.
Kennet's Roman Antiquities.
Adam's Roman Antiquities.
Potter's Grecian Antiquities.
For various reasons, it ha  not been deemed advisable to- elarge tlilscatologue by Af
selection from works published aubseq tly to the dateof this eport. A few boobs have
been added, on the recuest of authors, and on the recommendation of committees of the Regents.




89
Areha61logla Amiericana.
Marshall s Life of Washington.
Sparks' Life of Washington.
Ramsay's Life ofWashington.
Life of Lafayette,
Franklin s Life and Essays.
Irving's Life of Columbus.
Middleton's Life of Cicero.
Wirt's Life of Patrick Henry.
Voltaire's Life of Peter the Great.
Voltaire's Life of Charles the XII.
Plutarch's Lives.
Prescott's Historical Works.
Cooper's History of the Navy.
Boswell's Life of Johnson.
Biography of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence,
Lempriere's Universal Biography.
Elliot s American Biographical Dictionary.
Labaume's Campaign of Napoleon in Russia.
Sully's Memoirs.'Gould's Abridgement of Alison's History of Europe.
Sears' Pictorial History of the United States.
Equires' Indian Antiquities.
JURISPRUDENCE, POLITICS AND COMMERCE.
Secret Debates in the Convention tf the United States.
Beck's Medical Jurisprudence.
Blackstone's Commentaries.
Kent's Commentaries.
Federalist.
Debates in the New-York Conventionm
Diplomacy oi the United States.
Miller's View of the English Governmentb
Everett's Europe.
Everett's America.
Ferguson's Civil Society.
Junius, (Woodfall's)
Malthus on Population.
Malthuf on Political EconOtmy.
Eebates in the Massachusetts Convention.
Debates in the Virginia Convention.
Montesquieu s Spirit of Laws.
Aristotle s Ethics and Politics, [Gillies' Translatron.)
Puffendorf's Law of Nature and Nations.
Ricardo s Political Economy.
Say's Political Economy.
Vethake s Political Economy.
Wayland s Political Economy.
McVickar's Political Economy.
Vattell s Law of Nations.
Grotius.
Washington's Letters.
L6rd Brougham's Speeches.
Adam Smith s Wealth of Nations, [McCulloch's Editio].
Bentham on Morals and Legislation.
Constitutions of the States.
Miss Martineau s Illustrations of Political Economy.
The Madison Papers.
De Tocqueville.
PERIODICAL AXD COLLECTIVE WORKS,Siilliman's Journal.
Encyclopoedia Americana.
Nicholson's Encyclopoedia.
Treasury of Knowledge,
Annals of Education.
The Cultivator.
Harper's Classical Series.
Harper's Family Library.
Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia.
12




90
Library of Entertaining Knowledge.
The Penny Cyclopaedia.
The Penny Magazine.
The Library of Useful Knowledge.
T. Dwight s American Magazine.
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
INCLUDING NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, NATURAL HISTORY,
Brande's Dissertation on Chemical Philosophy.
Emerson's Mechanics.
Ferguson's Astronomy.
Goods' Book of Nature.
Haine's on the New-York Canals.
Keith on the Globes.
Nicholson's Natural Philosophy.
Playfair s History of Natural Philosophyd
Rumford's Essays.
Chemistry applied to Agriculture.
Bakewell's Introduction to Geology,
How to observe Geology.
De la Beche's Geological ManuaL
Cuvier's Animal Kingdom.
Arnott's Physics.
Bridgewater Treatise'.
Cleveland s Mineralogy.
Bigelow's Technology.
Lyell's Geology.
Phillip's Guide to Geology.
Peale's Graphics.
Yale College Mathematics.
Cambridge Mathematics.
Hutton's Mathematics.
Bourdon's Algebra, by Davied.
Davies' Mathematical Works.
Gibson's Surveying.
Gummere's Surveying.
Olmsted's Philosophy.
Cambridge Course of Philosophy.
Websters' Manual of Chemistry.
Parkes' Chemical Catechism.
Beck's Chemistry.
Burritt's Geography of the Heavens,
Wallace on the Globes.
Wayland's Moral Philosophy.
Upham's Intellectual Philosophy.
Scientific Class Book.
Enfield's Philosophy.
Comstock's Mineralogy.
(     Botany.
c     Chemistry.
"     Natural Philosophy.
Smellie's Philosophy of Natural History.
Cuvier's Revolutions of the Globe.
C    Theory of the Earth.
Shepard's Mineralogy.
Cousin's History of Philosophy.
Laplace's Mechanique Celeste, (Translated by Bowditch.)
Newton's Principia.
Nuttall's Ornithology.
Wilson's Ornithology.
Bowditch's Navigation.
Whateley's Logic and Rhetoric.
Ure's Chemical and Mineralogical Dictionary.
Sir Humphrey Davy's Elements of the Philosophy of Chemistryr
Rush on the Human Voice.
Beck's Botany.
Dana's Mineralogy.
Sganzin's Civil Engineering.
Hassler's Mathematical Tables.
Farrar's Electricity and Magnetism.
Godman's Natural History.




91
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS, GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL WORKS.
Bruce's Travels in Abyssinia.
Park's Travels in Africa.
Lewis and Clarke's Travels to the Pacific Ocean.
Pitkin's Statistical View of the United States.
Long's Expedition to the Rocky Mountains.
Parry's First, Second and Third Voyages.
Shaler's Sketch of Algiers.
Anson's Voyage round the World.
Boswell's Tour to the Hebrides.
Chateaubriand's Travels in Greece and Egypt.
Clarke's Travels in Russia.
"    Travels in Greece, Egypt and Holy Land.
Cook's Voyages.
Belzoni's Travels in Egypt.
Eustace's Classical Tour through Italy.
Forsyth's Italy.
John Bell's Italy.
Franklin's Journey to the Polar Sea.
Russel's Tour in Germany.
Heber's Travels in India.
Humboldt's Personal Narrative of his Travels in South America.
Jefferson's Notes on Virginia.
Johnson's Journey to the Hebrides.
Malcolm's Sketches of Persia.
Mayor's Collection of Voyages and Travels.
Poinsett's Notes on Mexico.
Schoolcraft's Travels.
Silliman's Travels in England, Scotland and Holland.
Carter's Letters from Europe.
Hobhouse's Albania.
Lamartine's Pilgrimage.
Laborde's Petrsea.
Captain Back's Expedition.
Stephens' Travels.
Amherst's Embassy to China.
A Year in Spain.
Barrow's Visit to Iceland.
Dwight's Travels in Germany.
Woodbridge and Willard's Ancient and Modern Geography.
Malte-Brun's Geography.
Balbi's Geography.
Brooks and Marshall's Universal Gazetteer.
Simond's Switzerland.
Gordon's Gazetteer of New-York.
Henderson's Residence in Iceland.
Ellis's Polynesian Researches.
Capt. Wilkes' U. S. Exploring Expedition.
Baldwin's Pronouncing Gazetteer.
POETRY,
Shakspeare.
Milton's Poetical Works.
Pope's Homer.
Dryden's Virgil.
Thompson's Seasons.
Beattie's Minstrel.
Cowper's Poetical Works.
Young's Poems.
Pope s Works.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Alison on Taste.
Anatomy of Melancholy.
Addison's Works.
Campbell's Philosophy of Rhetoric.
British Prose Writers.
Bacon's Essays.
Beattie's Elements of Moral Science.
Blair's Lectures.
Burke on the Sublime and Beautiful.
Paley's Moral and Political Philosophy.
Burgh's Dignity of Human Nature.




Washington Irving's Works.
D Israeli s Curiosities of Literature.
Diversions of Purley.
Aarnes lElements of Criticism.
Williston s Eloquence of the United Statea.
Gua.rdia.n.
Germany, by Madame De Stael.
Har is Hermes.
Hazlitt's Eloquence of the British Senate.
Locke s Works.
Lacon.
Melmoth's Pliny.
Spectator.
Sismondi s Literature of the South of Europe.
Stewart s Philosophy.
Reid s Philosophy.
Brown s Philosophy.
Dunlop s History of Roman Literatum'r
Smi h s Moral Sentiments,'eletmachus
Johnson s Works.
Goldsmith s Works.
Phillips, Curran and Grattan.
Cha-ham, Burke and Erskine,
Public Instruction in Prussia.
Rush on the Mind.
Seneca's Morals.
Crabbe s Synonymes.
Webster s Philosophical Grammar.
Newman's Rhelo ic.
Johnson's Dictionary.
Abbott's Teacher.
Letters to a Student in the First Stages of Education,
Spurzheiim's Elementary Principles of Education.
Edgeworth on Practical Education.
Lectures on School Keeping, by Emerson Davis.
Hall's Lectures on School Keeping.
Student's Manual.
Lectures before the American Institute.
Historieal Description of the First Public School in Hartford.
Babington on Education.
Education of Children, by John Hall.
Gtimke's Reflections on the Objects of Science.
Young Man's Guide.
Wood s Account of Edinburgh Sessional School'.
Taylor's District School.
Schoolmaster s Friend and Committee-man's Guide.
Teacher's Guide.
Library of Education.
Manual of Classical Literature.
Combe on Health and Education.
Young Citizen's Manual.
Wayland's Human Responsibility.
St. Pierre's studies of Nature.
Anacharsis' Travels.
Drake's Essays on the Spectator, &o.
Hints on Education, by Wines.
Cousin's State of Education in Holland.
Simpson on Popular Education.
Crombie's Etymology and Syntax of the Engllsh Language.
Means and Ends, or Self-training, by Miss Sedgwick.
Guizot's History of Civilization in Europe.
Couzin's History of Philosophy.




93
Since the revision of these instructions in 1849, the fpllowing are the only works that have
been recommended by the Begents:
185U, Feb   14. Webster's Dictionary, as edited by Professor Goodrich, and published by
G(. & C. Merriam, of Springfield, M.ss.
"  March 28. Stryker's American QuaLrterly Register and Magazine.
"  Oct.  16. Davies' Logic and Mathematics.
"  Oct.  26. The Bible and Civil Government, by Rev. Dr. Matthews.
1851, Oct.  14. Elements (f Latin Pronunciation, by S. S. Haldeman.
1852, Feb. 26. The Family and School Monitor and Educational Catechism, by James
Henry, Jr.
1853, Jan'y 13. Lossing~ Field Book of the Revolution.
J; June  17.:Brodhea4's History of New-York.
APPARATUS.
The following articles of philosophical, chemical and mechanical apparatus,
&c., are recommended for the use of academies, in the order in which they are
enumerated; that is, their relative values, as estimated by the committee, are
indicated by the numbers prefixed to them in the list; so that where the funds
of an academy will only admit of the purchase of a part of the articles enumerated, those first named may be first purchased:
1. Globes, terrestial and celestial, Maps, &c.
2. Instruments for Surveying.
3. Air Pump.
4. Chemical apparatus.
5. The Mechanical powers and Hydrostatical apparatus.
6. A Telescope and Quadrant.
7. Electrical apparat'is.
8. Orrery and Moveable Planisphere.
99 Numeral frame and Geometrical solids.
10. Tide dial, &e,




94
VI. Delegation of the powers of Trustees of
Academies.
At a meeting of the Regents of the University, held March 31,
1840, Mr. Dix, from the committee to whom it was referred to prepare and submit to the board, the draft of an ordinance defining
the conditions on which academies are to receive future shares in
the distribution of the income of the Literature Fund, submitted
the following report, which the committee deemed proper to accompany the draft of the ordinance prepared by them in obedience to the said reference.
REPORT.
By the annual reports of the academies, on which the last distribution of the income of the Literature Fund was founded, it
appears that the trustees of several institutions have rented the
buildings erected for their use to particular individuals, for stated
purposes, and have surrendered into the hands of such individuals,
to a greater or less extent, the management of the affairs of those
institutions, in respect to the employment and compensation of
teachers and the course of education therein.  In most of the
cases, in which such contracts have been made, the persons to
whom the academic buildings have been leased, have taken charge
of them as principals, and have had the general direction of the affairs
of the institutions, receiving the fees of tuition and the sum apportioned to them from the income of the Literature Fund, agreeing to sustain any loss arising from  the inadequacy of the revenue to the
expenditure, and sometimes paying a stipulated yearly rent to the
trustees. In some instances, the right of prescribing the course
of discipline and study has been surrendered to such persons by the
trustees.
The committee consider this practice directly at variance with
the design of these institutions, and with the peculiar organization
which the law has given them.  The trustees are intended as a
board for the regulation of all that concerns their internal arrangement and for the management of their fiscal affairs. Their
duties are essentially of a public nature; and it is in view of the
public benefits which are expected to flow irom the judicious
management of these institutions, that they are allowed to participate in the distribution of the public moneys.  If they are mismanaged, the trustees should be responsible. Yet, if the academic
buildings are leased, and the lessee authorized to employ and regulate the compensation of teachers, and prescribe the course of
study, it is manifest that the responsibility of any failure on the
part of the institutions to accomplish the objects for which they
were created, is virtually transferred from the trustees, their legal




managers and guardians, to the lessee, whose private interests may
not always correspond with those of the public.
By the Revised Statutes, vol. 1, page 462, sec. 42, (ed. of 1829,)
the trustees of the academies are authorized " to direct and prescribe the course of discipline and study in the academy;" " to
appoint a treasurers clerk, principal, masters, tutors, and other
necessary officers of the academy; who unless employed under a
special contract, shall hold their offices during the pleasure of the
trustees;"' to ascertain and fix the salaries of all the officers of
the academy, &c."
It appears to the committee that these are trusts which cannot
be divested or delegated by those to whom the law has confided
them   This principle seems to have been settled by the court of
chancery in the case of th6 Auburn Academy, reported in 1 Hopkins, 276. Inaccordance with this construction of the law, the
committee regard all contracts between the trustees of an academy and individuals, by which the power of appointing teachers
and fixing their compensation, and of regulating the course of discipline and study in the academy is surrendered, as a violation of
their trust, which ought to exclude every such academy from a
participation in the annual distribution of the revenue of the Literature Fund.  The committee also deem it of the utmost importance that the tuition fees to be paid by students should be fixed
by the trustees.  Although this duty is not expressly enjoined on
them by statute, it results from the nature of their trust, and it
cannot be delegated to others consistently with the responsibility
of managing the pecuniary concerns of the institution under their
charge so as to accomplish the public objects for which it was
created. The public moneys annually appropriated for the support of the academies are to be applied to the payment of the
wages of teachers.  The object of such appiication is to reduce the
rate of tuition fees, and to biring these institutions within the reach
of a greater number of persons.  This important object may be
wholly defeated by surrendering to the principals the right ofregulating the charges for tuition, as their interest is to obtain the
highest possible rates and thus increase their own compensation.
The same public consideratiohs which render it proper for trustees
of academies to retain in their own hands the right of fixing tuition
fees also dictate that the entire control of the academic buildings
should not be surrendered to third persons.
The committee submit the draft of an ordinance in conformnity
to the foregoing views-(which was duly adopted.)
Adn Ordinance concerning the Delegation by trustees of academies to
third persons, of the powers conferred on said trustees by law.
The Regents of the University having ascertained from  the reports of some of the academies subject to their visitation, that the
practice has to some extent existed of renting the academic buildings.to third persons as principals, and delegating to them the




96
power of employing teachers, fixing the compensation of such
teachers, regulating the charges for tuition, and prescribing the
course of study and discipline,
Do ordain and declare,
That all contracts between the trustees of an academy and third
persons, which divest the former of their power of controlling the
academic building, or by which the right of prescribing the course
of discipline and study, of employing teachers and fixing their
compensation, or regulating the charges for tuition, is delegated to
such third persons, are in violation of the trust with which said
trustees are invested by law; and that no academy, the trustees of
which shall make such a contradt, shall be allowed, during the
continuance of the contract, a distributive share of the Literature
Fund. But this ordinance is not intended to restrain such trustees from leasing buildings belonging to the academies under their
charge, which have beeii erected or purchased for other purposes
-than those of study and recitation.
A true copy.
GIDEON HAWLEY,
Secretary of the University,




97
VII. Incorporation of Select Schools.
I. LAWS OF THE STATE.
For these, see pages 203 21, of these Instructionsa
2. Ordinance of the Regents respecting the incorporation of Select
Schools, adopted MJlay 4, 1841.
The founders and benefactors of any select school, desiring to
have the same incorporated under the sixth article of the first title
and fifteenth chapter of the first part of the Revised Statutes, are
to make an application for that purpose, to the Regents of the UniVersity, in the following manner:
1. The application must be in writing and must be subscribed
by as many of the founders as shall have contributed more than
one-half of the property collected or appropriated for the use of
said school.
2. It must nominate the first trustees, Who ought not to exceed
twelve in number.
3. It must specify the name by which the corporation is to be
called.
4. The property collected or appropriated for the use of the
school must be particularly described, with the estimated value of
each item, and the property and funds contributed must amount
to at least $1,000.
5. The course of study and the system of instruction, intended
to be pursued, must be specified.
6. There must be an affidavit annexed to the application by two
or more of the applicants, sworn to and subscribed before some
officer authorized to take affidavits, to be read in courts of record
of this State, stating that the same is made by as many founders
of such school as have contributed more than one-half of the property collected or appropriated foki its use, and that the facts set
forth in the application are true.
7. In case the Regents conceive a compliance with this request
will be conducive to the diffusion of useful knowledge, they will
declare their approbation of the incorporation of such school.
Under the above law and ordinance, the following incorporation
has been made:
June 23, 1851. HUNTER CLASSICAL SCHOOL, at Hunter, Greene
county.
13




98
VIII. Incorporation of Colleges.
I. LAWS OF THE STATE.
See pages 15, 16, and in particular, the law relative to the incorporation of Colleges and Academies, passed April 12, 1853, at page 36.
II. ORDINANCE OF THE REGENTS RESPECTING THE INCORPORATION OF COLLEGES, PASSED JANUARY 9, 1851.
1. When any application is or shall be made to the Regents for
the incorporation of a college under the 6th section of the act of
the Legislature, passed the 5th day of April, 1813, entitled'An act
relating to the University,' the applicants will be required to
satisfy the Regents that suitable buildings for the use of the college will be provided, and that funds to the amount of one hundred thousand dollars, with which it is intended to found and provide for such college, have been paid or secured to be paid by
valid subscriptions of responsible parties or otherwise.
And in case the Regents shall approve of said application, and
the amount aforesaid shall not be invested for the use of said college, either in bonds and mortgages on unincumbered lands within
this State, worth at least double the amount so secured therein,
or in stocks of this State or the United States, at their market value
at the time of the investment, or in the bonds or certificates of
stocks legally issued by some incorporated city of this State, at the
par value, or in any one or more of the securities above enumerated, a charter shall be granted for the incorporation of such college, for a term of five years, with a condition or proviso therein,
that if within the said term of five years the trustees of said college shall present to the Regents satisfactory evidence that they
have invested for the use of said college, funds amounting to not
less than one hundred thousand dollars, in the manner herein before mentioned, the charter shall be perpetual.
* 2. That in any case in which it shall appear to the Regents of the University, that the state of literature in any academy
is so far advanced, that it might be expedient that a president
should be appointed for such academy, agreeably to the provisions
of the seventeenth section of the act aforesaid; yet the Regents will
not in such case, deem the funds of such academy sufficient for
such purpose, nor will they in any such case signify their approbation thereof, under their common seal, unless the funds belonging to and held by the trustees of such academy for the exclusive
use and benefit thereof shall be proved satisfactorily to the Regents, to be worth at least $130,000, including the fair value of
the real estate, the buildings erected thereon, and the funds invested, which may yield a revenue to such academy.
* This 2nd section was originally adopted, May 20, 1836.




99
III. REPORT OF THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY ON THE INCORPORATION OF COLLEGES, MADE TO THE LEGISLATURE
JANUARY 25, 1853,
The Regents of the University received, on the 1st of April,
1852, a certified copy of the following resolution adopted by the
House of Assembly:
"On the application of the New-York Metropolitan College for
a charter.
" IN ASSEMALY, JMarch 27, 1852.
"Resolved, That the general power for incorporating academies,
colleges and universities of every description, is sufficiently vested.
in the Regents of the University, by virtue of the act above recited
and the intention of the Constitution of the State; and the said
Regents are hereby required to consider the above and all other
similar applications for charters now before the Legislature, for
medical or literary colleges; and that they be further authorized
to revise the ordinances relating t tthe same, and report such regulations and requisitions for incorporations as they may deem equitable, wise and proper, and calculated to advance the interests of
education, science, learning, &c.-said report to be furnished to
the Legislature within ten days from the commencement of the
next session of the Legislature.
" By order,
"R. U. SHERMAN, Clerk."
The Regents, in compliance with the above resolution, have
given the subject matter all that consideration which its magnitude and importance require, and now respectfully submit the
results of their examination.
The earliest Legislative act, touching the power of incorporating Literary Institutions, was passed on the 1st of May, 1784.
It was found, however, to be exceedingly defective, and in a few
years gave place to an Act, entitled 6" An Act to establish an Un,versity, within this State) and for other purposes therein mentioned."
This law was passed on the 13th'of April, 1787, and is now known
to have been drafted by Alexander Hamilton.  Its leading provisions have been maintained to the present day, and for the sake
of convenience of reference, the following section from the Act
relative to the University, passed April 5,1813, may be here
quoted:
" Sec. 6. J1nd be it further enacted, That any citizen or citizens,
or bodies corporate, within this State, being disposed to found a
College at any place within the same, le or they shall, in writing,
make known to the Regents, the place where, the plan on which,
and the funds with which, it is intended to found and provide
for the same, and who are proposed to be the first trustees; and
in case the Regents shall approve thereof, then they shall declare
their approbation by an instrument under their common seaL and




100
allow a convenient time for completing the same; and, if at the
expiration of the said time, it shall appear to the satisfaction of
the Regents, that the said plan and propositions are fully executed,
then they shall, by an act under their common seal, declare that
the said College, to be named as the founders shall signify, and
with such trustees, not exceeding twenty four, nor, less than ten
as they shall name, shall forthwith become incorporated, and
shall have perpetual succession and enjoy; all the corporate rights
and privileges enjoyed by Columbia College, in and by the act
entitled, An act to institute an university within this State, and for
other purposes mentioned therein, passed April 13, 1787."
Under the Act, then, of 1787, (Columbia College having its
powers, which had been granted during the existence of the
colony of New-York, renewed and enlarged by an Act of the
Legislature) the Regents incorporated, from time to time, the following Colleges:
Feb. 26, 1795.-UNION COLLEGE. A previous application for the
same, made in 1792, had been refused, on the ground that sufficient funds had not been procured.
JMay 26, 1812.-HAMILTON COLLEGE.  This application was
granted on the condition that fifty thousand dollars should be
secured, &c.
Feb. 8, 1825. —GENEVA COLLEGE. This charter was granted, on
its being shown, that " funds were provided to the extent of sixty
thousand dollars, &c."
It is now necessary to state, that during a year intermediate,
viz. in 1821, a new Constitution was adopted by the People of the
State. This contained a provision in the following words; " The
assent of two-thirds of the members elected to each branch of the
Legislature, is required to every bill for creating, altering or renewing any body, politic and corporate." It is quite probable,
that the incorporation of Geneva College turned the minds of the
Legislature of that year, to a consideration of the powers of the
Regents as to incorporations. At all events, the Senate requested
that body to make " a return of all charters and acts of incorporation granted by them, and of all acts amending, altering or
renewing any acts of incorporation adopted by them since the
new constitution of this State went into operation; and also requesting them to transmit, at the same time, their views respecting their power to grant acts of incorporation under the new
constitution. "
The Regents accordingly (Senate Document No. 132, Feb. 18,
1825), made a return of charters and acts of incorporation
granted.  They further stated, that they were not aware that
their power to incorporate Academies and Colleges, was in any
manner affected by the new constitution.  The proviso above
quoted was, manifestly by the terms, confined to the Legislature.
And again, the proviso in the 14th Section of the 7th article in
wr4ds toqlowiag'" nothing contained in this constitution, shall




101
"4 affect any grants or charters made by this State, or by persons
actingr under its autiority," appeared actually to preserve the authority in question, to the Regents.
It does not appear that from this time forward, the power of the
regents has been doubted.
With the probably increasing number of applications, the Regents felt constrained to adopt some general rules in these matters,
and accordingly on the the 20th of May, 1836, the following ordinance was passed.
" That every future application that may be made by a citizen
or citizens, or bodies corporate in this State, to the Regents of the
University, for the purpose of founding a college within this State,
under the 6th section of the act, passed April 5, 1813, entitled an
act relative to the University, shall satisfactorily exhibit to the Regents, that it is the intention of such founder or' founders to provide a fund of at least one hundred thousand dollars to be invested
in bonds and mortgages, on unincumbered real estate, within the
jurisdiction of this State, and such investment to continue at least five
years from the time of such endowment; such real estate to be
worth, at least, by its estimated value, twice the amount of the
money so secured thereon; and also to provide for such proposed
college, a suitable lot or lots, with a building or buildings erected
or to be erected thereon, which shall have cost such founder or
founders, at least thirty thousand dollars, or which shall reasonably
be worth that sum; and that before any ordinance shall be passed by the Regents for a charter to be granted for the incorporation of such college, the Regents shall be satisfied that such endowment has been fully made, agreeably to the provisions of this
ordinance. "
Until a very recent period (which will be presently stated),
the Regents adhered to the terms of this ordinance, and repeatedly denied applications, because its terms were not complied
with.
So far as the present examination has extended, it does not appear that the Legislature incorporated any college from 1787 to
1831. From that year to the present, the incorporations by them
have been as follows:
Aspril 18, 1831. UNIVERSITY OF THE CITY OF NEW-YORK. (No
endowment required as a condition of incorporation.)
Jlpril 8 1836. UNIVERSITY OF WESTERN NEW-YORK, at Buffalo.
(No endowment required.)
Jpril 18, 1838. RICHMOND COLLEGE. (No endowment required.)
May 9, 1840. ST. PAUL'S COLLEGE, at Flushing. (No endow
ment required.)
March 26, 1846. MADISON UNIVERSITY. (No endowment required.)
Ipril 10, 1846. ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, Fordham. (No endowment
required,)




102
Mlay 8, 1846. UNIVERSITY OF ROCHESTER.  (No endowment repuired.)
lay 11, 1846. UNIVERSITY OF BUFFALO.  (The charter, or statute, contemplates a capital stock of $10000, and requires a certain amount ($20,000) to be paid in, as necessary for its organization.)
Feb. 27, 1849. GENESEE COLLEGE.. (No endowment required.)
dapril 17, 1851. NEW-YORK CENTRAL COLLEGE ASSOCIATION, at
McGrawville, county of Cortland.  (No endowment required.)
Jlpril 17, 1851.  WESTMINSTER COLLEGE. (No endowment required.).april 17, 1851. UNIVERSITY OF ALBANY.  (No endowment required.)
Jan. 29, 1852. AUBURN FEMALE UNIVERSITY.  (No endowment
required.)*
On the other hand, from  the incorporating of Geneva College
to the present date, a solitary application has alone been prosecuted to a successful issue before the Regents.  The University
of Rochester, apparently unwilling to organize under its legislative charter, applied to the Regents.  The earnest desire to comply with the wishes of the petitioners, induced some modifications
in the ordinance already recited, and which on the 9th of Jan.
1851, was finally adopted as follows:
Ordinance respecting the Incorporation of Colleges.
The first section of the ordinance respecting the Incorporation
of Colleges, passed May 20, 1836, with the additions thereto
adopted Jan. 10, 1850, is hereby amended so as to read as follows:
" When any application is or shall be made to the Regents for
the incorporation of a college under the 6th section of the act of
the Legislature, passed the 5th day of April 1813, entitled'An
act relating to the University,' the applicants will be required to
satisfy the Regents that suitable buildings for the use of the college will be provided, and that the funds to the amount of one
hundred thousand dollars, with which it is intended to found and
provide for such college, have been paid or secured to be paid by
valid subscriptions of responsible parties or otherwise.
And in case the Regents shall approve of said application, and
the amount aforesaid shall not be invested for the use of said college, either in bonds and mortgages on unincumbered lands within this State, worth at least double the amount so secured therein,
or in stocks of this State or the United States, at their market value
at the time of the investment, or -in the bonds or certificates of
stocks legally issued by some incorporated city of this State, at
the par value, or in any one or more of the securities above
enumerated, a charter shall be granted for the incorporation of
* The following have been incorporated since the date of this report:
PEOPLE'S COLLEGE, April 12, 1853, no place named; commissioners appointed to select it.
NEW-YORK STATE AGRiCULTURAL COLLEGE, April 15, 1853, no place named.




103
such college, for a term of five years, with a condition or proviso
therein, that if within the said term of five years the trusttees of
said college shall present to the Regents satisfactory evidence that
they have invested for the use of said college, funds amounting to
not less than one hundred thousand dollars, in the manner herein
before mentioned, the charter shall be perpetual."
The above ordinance is still in force, and under its provisions,
a charter was granted on the 14th of February, 1851, to the
Universily of Rochester.
2. MEDICAL COLLEGES.  It is very necessary, not only with
reference to the present subject, but also as it regards literary colleges, to be aware, that Columbia College is endowed with all the
powers of an university; and by the terms of every successive
charter to literary colleges, whether granted by the Legislature or
the Regents, similar powers for the establishment of different faculties and the granting of degrees, are substantially conferred.
Now it was under these general powers that Columbia College, in
former times, appointed a medical faculty, and granted the degree
of docter of medicine to candidates who had duly attended lectures,
and complied with the other requisitions of the institution.
The general power of incorporating Medical Colleges has never
been granted to the Regents; but in. 1791, the Legislature passed
an act to enable them to establish a college of physicians and surgeons in the city of New-York, and the Regents thereupon resolved to establish such a college, and directed a charter to be prepared accordingly.  In 1812, a similar act was passed, enabling
them to establish a college of physicians and surgeons, at Fairfield, Herkimer county, and a charter was accordingly granted
for the same.  The first of these is still in existence, and the last
is extinct.
The above are the only instances in which the Regents have been
authorized to incorporate medical colleges; but the Legislature
has repeatedly exercised that authority, as follows:
March 27, 1835. Medical institution of Geneva college. Its
degrees ofM. D., are declared to be a license to practice.
February 11, 1837.  An act authorizing the establishment of
a medical faculty in the university of the city of New-York.
Febuary 16, 1839.  An act incorporating the Albany Medical
College.
May 11, 1846. An act to incorporate the University of Buffalo.
A medical department with the usual powers is recognized.
April 8, 1850. An act to incorporate the New-York Medical
College.
Let it be observed that these, as well as the Colleges incorporated by the Regents, have the following Statutory Regulations
to promote their success. They are each and all endowed by
their charters, with the power to grant the degree of D,cter of
Medicine, and which dagree shall be a license to practice.  It
may be asked, why, if a literary college has University powers




104
and of course can appoint a medical faculty, it has not also the
power to grant medical degrees?  The reply is, that it can grant
such degrees,'but the Legislature has ordained (Revised Statutes,
Part 1, Title 7, Chap, 14, Sec. 21) that "the degree of Doctor
of Medicine conferred by any College in this State, shall not be
a license to practise Physic and Surgery," And such an enactment is just and equitable, or else the main object in view in the
incorporation of Medical Colleges proper, within the State, might
be defeated,
Pending the condition of affairs that has now been stated,
another constitution was adopted, which went into operation on
the 1st of January, 1847. It altogether ignores the two-thirds
section previously noticed, and contained the following, which has
a very important bearing on the present reference of the Assembly.
Art. VIII. Sec 1, Corporations may be formed under general
laws, but shall not be created by special act, except for municipal
purposes and in cases where, in the judgment of the Legislature,
the object of the corporation cannot be obtained under general
laws. All general laws and special acts passed pursuant to this
section, may be altered from time to time, or repealed.
The reference of the Hon. the Assembly to the Regents, with
the report preceding the same,* is so comprehensive, and in the
opinion of this body, presents such correct views, that the labor
of enlarging on the subject is necessarily greatly abridged. It is
certainly self-evident that the power of incorporation, as exercised by the two bodies, runs cotnter to each other, and the result
is injurious to the best interests of education in the State. Institutions are multiplied, within our borders, as rivals to their predecessors, and with scarcely any requisites to become, what should
be their legitimate place, rivals to the literary institutions of other
States,
The Regents are therefore ready to recommend that a general
law be passed, affirming the power of their body, to incorporate
literary colleges, on certain specified conditions; and these conditions they advise should be identical with such as are contained
in the ordinance of the 9th of January, 1851, viz: that the sum of
one hundred thousand dollars has been paid, or secured to be
paid, towards the endowment of the desired college, and furthermore, that suitable buildings have been provided for the use of
said college,
That the Regents, in case the above requisitions be not previously complied with, but are satisfied that the subscriptions are
sufficiently valid, may grant a provisional charter for the term of
five years, to enable the applicants to comply with the above requisitions.
That the minor details of the manner of investment, and such
further regulations as may be considered necessary, be left with
the Regents, with, however, this proviso, that any changes from
* Yor report, sex appendix No. 2.




105
the terms of the ordinance, passed January 9, 1851, and the enactment now proposed, be duly reported to the Legislature.
As to MEDICAL COLLEGES, the Regents recommend that a general
power be granted to them to incorporate the same.
That the charters to be applied for and granted, shall substantially conform to the rules now in force for the incorporation of
Literary Colleges.
That every Medical College to be incorporated, shall be subject
to the general provisions of the Revised Statutes regulating the
practice of physic and surgery within this State, and that annual
reports be required to be made to the Regents.
That the sum of fifty thousand dollars, duly invested under such
general regulations as the Regents may prescribe, (granting a proper delay, if required, to complete the same) in buildings, museum,
library, apparatus, and all other needful appurtenances, be a prerequisite to the incorporation of a Medical College.
That the Regents be authorised to pass general ordinances relating to the faithful government and privileges of all Medical Colleges.
That all Medical Colleges to be hereafter incorporated shall enjoy all the general privileges now granted either by charter or statutory regulations to those now in existence."
IV. FORM OF THE ANNUAL REPORT OF LITERARY COLLEGES.
(See Revised Statutes as printed in these Instructicns, section 39.)
To the Regents of the University of the State of JWew-Yorck:
The trustees of       college, in compliance with a requisition
of the Regents of the U'niversity, submit the following report for
the last collegiate ye:r, ending on the         day of
containing a just and true statement of facts, showing the progress
and condition of said college, during and at the close of said year,
in respect to the several subject matters following, viz:
1. Nlumber and description of Plrofessorships.
The professorships in said college during said year, as established by the trustees, were the following: (Here state each professorship, as known and defined by the statutes of the college; and if
any professorship be vacant, state the fact of such vacancy, when
and from what cause it occurred, and whether it is the intention
of the tirastees to fill the same, and when.)
2. Ficulty and other College Officers.
The faculty of said college, including all persons charged with
the d uty of giving public instruction therein during said year consisted of a president- &c.  (Here state the number of professors,
tutors, &c.)
* An act of the Legislature founded cn this report, was passed April 12, 1853, see  age 37.
14




106
The other officers or servants of said college, charged with du-,
ties therein, other than those of public instruction, during said
year, were: (Here state the number of such officers, with a description of their office, &c,)
The names of the several persons holding offices or places in
said college during said year, with the offices or places held by
them respectively, and the salaries or annual compensation for
official services, allowed to each of them, wei'e as follows:
Names of persons.   Professorship or other office held.  Saary.
3. Number of Students.
The whole number of students, under graduates in said college,
during said year, was: (Here state first the whole number of such
students, including as well those who left college during said year,
as those who remained to the close of it; and including also, as
well those, if any, who were received on probation, as those who
were regularly matriculated; and then state the number who left
college during the year, from any and what cause, if known, with
the number remaining at the close of the year; including as well
the seniors or graduates of that year, as others.)
The number of graduates at the last annual commencement
should then be stated.
The whole number of students in the college at the time of making the report, (if that time be subsequent to the close of the said
collegiate year, and after the commencement of the following
year,) should then be stated, to enable the Regents to compare
present with past numbers, &c.
The number of students (if any) ii said college during said
year, who were not under graduates, should be here stated, with
such description or designation as properly belongs to them.
Under this head, state whether any students in the college during said year, were under the age of fourteen years, and if so, how
many; also, what was the average age of the graduates for said year.
4. Classiflcation of Students.
The students who were under graduates in said college during
said year, were classified as follows, viz: (Here state first the number and names of the classes, and then state the number of students
in each class.)
If there be classes in the college under any other than the common designation of Freshmen, Sophomores, Juniors and Seniors,
the fact should be particularly stated, with the number and pursuits
of the students in such classes.
So also, if there be any students in the college, not coming under the designation of under-graduates, such as students in theology, and law; their classification &c., should be here stated.




107
5. College Terms or Sessions.
The terms or sessions for studies in said college during said
year, were the following:  (Here state the number of terms, the
length of each, when it commenced and ended, and how much
vacation there was during said year.
6. Subjects or Course of Study.
The subgraduate course of study in each class in said college
during said year, was as follows: (Here state the course of each
class, beginning with the freshman, for each term in the year, beginning with the first term, designating in each term, specifically,
the subjects studied by each class, the text books used, and the
extent to which each subject was studied, specifying such extent
by the number of pages, or proportion of the text book studies, or
by other suitable description; and if lectures be given to the class
during said term on any subject designate such subject, with the
number and frequency of the lectures on it, and the part or proportion they constitute of a full course of lectures on such subject.)
If subjects of study be pursued in the college which are not
subgraduate, either by reason of their not being strictly classical,
such as a particular or partial course in mathematics, &c., or by
reason of their being superior to a subgraduate course, such as
thelogy, law, or medicine, the same designation should be given
of the particular subject studied, the text books used, extent of
study pursued, lectures, &c., in each class during each term, &c.
7. Exercises.
Under this head, state how often the students in the college
were exercised during said year, in composition and declamation,
in the English language, or in any other and what language, and
what criticism  such exercises were subjected to; also, whether
any other exercises were required of, and performed by them
during said year, such as, extemporaneous speaking, or debating,
gymnastic, or military exercises, &c.; also, how far exercises in
reading or in any other of the primary arts connected with education, were required during said year.
8. Examinations.
Under this head state the number of public examinations in the
college during said year, when and how long each one was held,
and by whom conducted; whether all the classes were examined
in all the subjects of study pursued by them  subsequent to the
last previous examination, if not, what were the omissions and for
what cause.
Under this head, state what was the general process of instruction
adopted il the college during said year, whether that of analysis




108
9. IMoe of HIstIruction.
and reci'a/i').f'oin'.er!t t),/c, or ithI' of    I -/ic /, c''re.~  l,.''.' ad
ia wliat re'ative p   rop rtionrs.  IT pblli  lec'ures v; re giveC, i are
on w'viLt s:l.)baO;, wVt!llr 6h1  s i':l, eis wert  reql:red to take
n)ts of t'1nm,  an i whll:  test was ap:lpIld to asc.r ain the ex'ent
of k:lwle 1a aJiir.d by th 3i f'o n suc'l lecli'es; also, state
h11)  ),c3.7'i.l;.l-:3:.x) t';3 )5i130 s1:. t z   s wer.e recquired to reciLe, or
attend lectures.
10. Discipline.
Uader this he'ad, state, the general principles of discipline adopted in the college during said year: what was the general nature
of the punishments indicted; whether any and what discrimination of the relative merits of students was made, either in respect
to seohlarship or behavior, or both, and what evidence of such
merits was preserved or made public.
11. Gratuitous iid.
Under this head, state what provision is made in the college for
the grattuitous education of indigent students, or for any other
assistance to such students, what number of students during said
year were educated in whole or in part, gratuitously, or otherwise
assisted, or in any other manner.
12. Statutes or By-L.ws of the College.
The foregoing form of a collegiate report, requires each college
to state in its annual report, specifically, what was ACTUALLY DONE
in the college during its last collegiate year, in reference to the
most important subject matters of its proceedings during that year.
A copy of the statutes or by-laws of the college, as the same
were in force during said year, should be transmitted, with the first
collegiate annual report, to be hereafter made to the Regents of the
University, that it may be seen what was required by such statutes
to be done during said year.  But after the first annual report, to
be made in pursuance of these instructions, and to be accompanied
with a copy of said by-laws, a second copy need not be transmitted with subsequent reports, provided the alterations, if any, in
the by-laws first sent, be noted, &c.
13. Description and Value of College Buildings.
Under this head, state,
1st. The number, general extent and value of the college buildings and grounds appurtenant thereto.
2d. The number of books in the college library, with their general state of preservation, and estimate of value in the aggregate.




109
3c. A general description of chemical and philosophical appa-:ratu1s. a c., be1 no'ng to the ccFlege. (w-it]hcr.t desirg;ir,i':airiculars,) w.th.n LWs;i.ae (of t! i v 7-re in L]e,  a gn:'tfi.t
S a e he ol. 1 inim -it hof  e ahi C,, he VIN'd.  (,'l'  ]ie I hole
amrlunt in value( tf the collg  pr:)pertty used as permanent or
fixed capital tor purposes of instiuclion, &c.
14. Description and Vauue of other College Property.
Under th's head, give a general description and value of the property and funds of the college, other than what is included under
the last preceding head, distinguishing real from personal property;
~and stating the different kinds of personal property, such as bonds
and mortgages, bank and other stock, &c., giving the general
amount and value of each kind of property; and if any of the college funds be appropriated for any particular purpose, or are required to be kept invested in any particular manner, state the
amount of such funds, and whether they are applied to such purpose, or are invested in the manner required.
State in one sum, the total estimated value of all the property
described under this general head, after making all proper deductions for depreciation, insufficient securities, &c.
15. Revenue.
Under this head, state,
1st. Amount charged for tuition of students in the college
during said year, which has been collected or is considered collectable.
2d. Amount charged for room rent of students use of library,
&c., during said year, which has been collected or is considered
collectable.
3d. Interest or income of the permanent funds of the college,
accrued during said year, which has been collected or is considered collectable.
4th. Income from  any other and what source.  State in one
sum, the total amount of revenue from all the above sources.
16. Debts.
State the whole amount of debts contracted by the trustees of
the college, and remaining unpaid at the close of the last collegiate
year; and if any debts were contracted during said year, state for
what cause, or on what account they were contracted, and state
also, the amount of interest accrued on said debts for said year.
17. Income and Expenditures.
Under this head, compare the whole income of the college, collected or collectable, with its whole expenditures,paid or payable,
for said year, to be stated summarily to show how the balance of
the account stands.




110
18. Price of Tuition,'c.
Under this head, state the particular prices charged for tuition,
for room rent and contingent expenses; also, a general estimate
of all other necessary annual expenses of a student in said college.
19. Remarks.
Under this head, can be stated any remarks which the trustees
may have to make on any of the foregoing topics; also, under this
head, may be stated, any suggestions which the trustees or faculty
of the college may think proper to submit, on any subject connectel with their particular institution, or with the general cause of
education.
20. Close of Report.
As the annual report of the college must hereafter be made by,
or under the authority of its trustees (and not as has heretofore
generally been done, by the treasurer or secretary alone,) it will
be necessary to state, afirmatlively, at the close of the report, on
what authority it is made, &c. If it be made by the trustees at a
regular meeting held by them, (which would be the most regular
way,) it should be signed by the presiding officer of the board of
trustees, for and in their behalf, and the seal of the college should
be affixed to it. If the report be made by a committee of the board
of trustees, appointed especially for that purpose, it should be signed by such committee in behalf of the trustees, and their appointment to make the report should be expresly stated.  In either case
the treasurer and secretary of the college should subscribe the report, and affix or impress the corporate seal on it, &c.
V. FORM OF THE ANNUAL REPORT OF MEDICAL COLLEGES, OR
OF MEDICAL DEPARTMENTS IN LITERARY COLLEGES.
To the Regents of the, University of the State of J\ew-'York:
The trustees of                    college, in compliance with
a requisition of the Regents of the University, submit the following report for the last collegiate year, ending on the      day
of            containing a just and true statement of facts, showing the progress and condition of said college (or the medical department of said college,) during and at the close of said year, in
respect to the several subject matters following, viz:
1. Vlumber and Description of Professorships.
The professorships in said college (or in the medical department of said college) during said year, as established by the trustees, were the following: (Here state each professorship, as known,nd defined by the statutes of the college; and if any professor



1ll
ship be vacant, state the fact of such vacancy, when and from what
cause it occurred, and whether it is the intention of the trustees to
11 the same, and when.)
2. Faculty and other College Officers.
The faculty of said college, (or of the medical department of said
college, including all persons charged with the duty of giving
public instruction therein during said year, consisted of a president, &c.  (Here state the number of professors, tutors, &c.)
The other officers or servants of said college (or of the medical
department of said college,) charged with duties therein, other
than those of public instruction, during said year, were:  (Here
state the number of such officers, with a description of their
office, &c.)
The nam2es of the several persons holding offices or places in
said college, or of the medical department of said college, during
said year, with the offices or places held by them  respectively)
and the salaries or annual compensation for official services, al=
lowed to each of them, were as follows:
Names of persons.    Professorship or other ocfie held  j   Salary.
3. JVumber of Students.
The whole number of students, attending the regular course of
instruction during said year, was
The number of the graduates of the last annual commencement,
was:  (Here state when said annual commencement was held.)
The ages of the -students attending during said year, were in no
tase less than 18 years.  (If otherwise, state how many were undeil that age.)
The ages of the graduates being repuired by law to be 21 years,
none have been admitted to the degree under that age, and the
average age of the gradtutes at the last commencement, was
probably
4- Classification of Students.
The students attending said college (or medical department)
ate classified as follows:
Number attending their first course of lectures,.......
- c I     second course   ",....^
"<        "      third course,."......
Graduates in medicine,........................
5. College Terms or Sessiong
The term or session for study in said college (or the medical
department of said college,) during said year, was the following:
(Here state the length of the term.)




112I
6. Mode of Instruction.
Under this head, state what was the general process of instruction adopted in the college or of the medical department of said
college during said year, whether that of analysis and recitation
from text books, or that of public lectures, or both, and in what relative proportions. If public lectures were given, state on what
subjects, whether the students were required to take notes of them,
and what test was applied to ascertain the extent of knowledge
acquired by them from such lectures; also, state how often on an,
average the students were required to recite, or attend lectures.
7. Discipline.
Under this head, state the general principles of discipline adopted in the college or of the medical department of said college,
during said year; what was the general nature of the punishment inflicted; whether any and what discrimination of the relative merits
of students was made, either in respect to scholarship, or behavior, or both, and what evidence of such merits was preserved, or
made public.
Under this head, state what provision is made in the college or
of the medical department of said college, for the gratuitous education of indigent students, or for any other assistance to such students, what number of students during said year were educated,
in whole or in part, gratuitously, or otherwise assisted out of such
funds, or in any other manner.
8  Statutes or By-Laws of the College.
The foregoing form of a collegiate report, requires each college
to state in its annual report, specifically, what was ACTUALLY DONE
fin the college during its last collegiate year, in reference to the
most important subject matters of its proceedings during that
year.
A copy of the statutes or by-laws of the college, as the same
were in force during said year, should be transmitted with the
first collegiate annual report, to be hereafter made to the Regents
of the University, that it may be seen what was required by such
statutes to be done during said year. But after the first annual
report to be made in pursuance cf these ilBtiucfions, CId to be
accomlpanied with a copy of said by-laws, a second ccly n ed net
be- transmitted wiih subsequent reports, pirvided the altelakils,
if any, in the by-laws first sent, be noted, &c.
9. Descripti n  ni n!' vcle J' c(l ge bulb'i.gs.
Under this head, state,
1st. The nnmber, general extent and value o' the college buildings and grounds appurtenant thereto.




113
2d. The number of books in the college library, with their general state of preservation, and estimate of value in the aggregate.
3d. A general description of chemical and philosophical apparatus, &c., belonging to the college, (without designating particulars,) with an estimate of their value in the aggregate.
State the total amount of the above values, to show the whole
amount in value, of the college property used as permanent or fx-,
ed capital for purposes of instruction, &c.
11, Description and value of other College property.
Under this head, give a general description and value of the
property and funds of the college, other than what is included under the last preceding head, distinguishing real from personal property; and stating the different kinds of personal property, such
as bonds and mortgages, bank and other stock, &c., giving the general amount and value of each kind of property; and if any of the
college funds be appropriated for any particular purpose, or are
required to be kept invested in any particular manner, state the
amount of such funds, and whether they'are applied to-such purpose, or are invested in the manner required.
State in one sum, the total estimated value of all the property
described under this general head, after making all proper deductions for depreciation, insufficient securities, &c.
12. Revenue.
Under this head, state,
1st. Amount charged for tuition of students in the college during said year, which has been collected or is considered collectable.
2d. Amount charged for room rent of students, use of library,
&c., during said year, which has been. collected or is considered
collectable.
3d. Interest or income of the permanent funds of the college,
accrued during said year, which has been collected or is considered collectable.
4th. Income from any other and what source.  State in one sum,
the total amount of revenue from all the above sources.
13. Debts.
State the whole amount of debts contracted by the trustees of
the-college, and remaining unpaid at the close of the last collegiate year; and "if any debts were contracted during said year,
state for what cause, or on what account they were contracted;
and state also, the amount 9f interest accrued oA said debts for
said year.




114
14. Income and Expenditure.
Under this head, compare the whole income of the college, collected or collectable, with its whole expenditures, paid or payable,
for said year, to be stated summarily to show how the balance of
the account stands.
15. Price of Tuition.
Under this head, state the particular prices charged for tuition,
for room rent and contingent expenses; also, a general estimate
of all other necessary annual expenses of a student in said college.
16. Remarks.
Under this head, can be stated any remarks which the trustees
may have to make on any of the foregoing topics; also, under this
head may be stated, any suggestions which the trustees or faculty
of the college may think proper to submit, on any subject connected with their particular institution, or with the general cause of
education.
17. Close of Report.
As the annual report of the college must hereafter be made by,
or under the authority of its trustees, (and not as has heretofore
generally been done, by the treasurer, or secretary alone,) it will
be necessary to state, affirmatively, at the close of the report, on
what authority it is made, &c. If it be made by the trustees at a
regular meeting held by them, (which would be the most regular
way,) it should be signed by the presiding officer of the board of
trustees, for and in their behalf, and the seal of the college should
be affixed to it. If the report be made by a committee of the board
of trustees, appointed especially for that purpose, it should be signed by such committee in behalf of the trustees, and their appointment to make the report should be expressly stated.  In either
case the treasurer and secretary of the college should subscribe the
report, and affix or impress the corporate seal on it, &c.




115
IX. Instruction of Common School Teachers by
Academies.
I. LAWS.
The following abstract of the recent legislation on this subject
is here presented, for convenience of reference.
In 1849, the following law was passed,
" The treasurer shall pay, on the warrant of the Comptroller,
out of the income of the United States Depositor Literature Fund,
not otherwise appropriated, to the trustees of one or more academies, as the Regents of the University may designate, in each
county in this State, the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars per
year for the years 1850 and 1851, provided such academy or academies shall have instructed in the science of common school teaching for at least four months during each of said years at least
twenty individuals, but no such one county shall receive a larger
sum than two hundred and fifty dollars."
(Session Laws 1849, chap. 174, sec. 2. Passed March 30,
1849.)
Under this law the Regents of the University, (see their annual
report made March 1, 1850, page 10,) made on the 20th of September 1849 and subsequent, 45 appointments in as many counties.
The return for 1850, (see Annualreport made March 1, 1851,
p. 227,) shows that 998 common school teachers were instructed
during that year.
The return for 1851, (see Annual report of the Regents made
March 1i 1852, p. 240,) shows that 1000 common school teachers
were instructed during that year.
kThe next Legislative enactment was as follows:
CHAPTER 536.  An act appropriating the revenues of the Litera:
ture and United States Deposile Pind.
Passed July 11, 1851.
SECTION 4. The Treasurer shall pay yearly, on the warrant of
-the Comptroller, out of the income of the United States Deposit
or, Literature Fund, not otherwise appropriated, to the Trustees of
one or more academies in each county of the State, as the Regents
of the University shall designate, the sum of twelve dollars and
fifty cents for each scholar who shall have been instructed in such
academy during at least four full calendar montjs, in the science
of Common School Teaching.
Under this law, the Regents of the University at a meeting held
Oct 14, 1851, made 87 appointments, (subsequently increased to
90) being two in each county making application for the same.
The return for 1852, (see Annual report of the Regents made
March 1, 1853, page 14,) presents the number of 1573 (529 males




116
and 1044 females) thus instructed. A subsequent report from a
delinquent academy, increased the number to 1584, (533 males
and 1051 females) and the payment by the State was $15,100.
On the 12th of April 1852, the following law was passed (see
Session Laws 1852, chap. 235.).In act to amend an act entitled "An act appropriating the revenues of the Literature and United States Deposite Funds,' passed
July 11i 1851.
Passed April 12, 1852.
~ 1. Section fourth of the act passed July 11, 1851, entitled
" An act appropriating," &c., is hereby amended so as to read as
follows:
~ 4. The Treasurer shall pay yearly, on the warrant of the Comptroller, out of the income of the United States Deposite or Literature Fund, not otherwise appropriated, to the Trustees of one or
more academies in each county of this State, as the Regents of the
University shall designate, the stim of ten dollars for each scholar
who shall have been instructed in such academy, during at least
one-third of the academic yeai, in the science of Common School
Teaching.
~ 2. This act shall take effect immediately.
In 1853 the following enactments were made,
The act making appropriations for the support of the government, for the fiscal year, commencing Oct. 1, 1853, passed April
13, 1853, (Session Laws 1853, chap. 219, p. 424,) contains the
following provision:
" For instruction of Common School Teachers in the academies
designated by the Regents of the Universty, eighteen thousand
dollars.Subsequently the followiiig law was adopted:
CHAPTER 402.  An act to proiide for the instruction of Common
School Teachers.
Pa~sed June it, 185 —" three fifths being present."
1he People of the State of JVew-York, represented in Senate and
-Assembly, do enact as follows 
~ 1. The Treasurer shall pay yearly, on the warrant of the
Comptroller, out of the income of the United States Deposite' or
Literature Funds, not otherwise appropriated, to the trustees of
one or more academies in each county of this State, as the Regents of the University shall designate, the sum of ten dollars for
each scholar, not to exceed twenty-five scholars to each academy,
who shall have been in such academy instructed under a course
prescribed by the said Regents, during at least one-third of the
academic year, in the science of common school teaching.
~ 2. The Comptroller shall not draw his warrant for any amount
as above provided, until the trustees of such academies shall have
furnished t  the Regents of the University satisfactory evidence




117
that the course prescribed as aforesaid has been thoroughly puri
sued, by a class previously designated and instructed as common
school teachers, and who the said trustees believe intend in good
faith to follow the said occupation and shall have obtained a certificate thereof and presented the same to the Comptroller.
~ 3. This act shall take effect immediately.
Under this law, the Regents of the University, at a meeting held
July 17, 1853, made 90 absolute appointments, being at least two
for each county asking the same and 14 provisional appointments,
that is, if the funds appropriated for the purpose should be found
sufficient.
II FORM OF TIE ANNUAL REPORT OR RETURN.
The Regents of the University having under the authority of ai
act of the Legislature, passed June 17, 1853, designated
Academy to instruct scholars in the science of common school
teaching, the Trustees and Principal of said        Academy do
hereby certify and report to the Regents, that during at least onethird of the academic year 6o said academy, commencing
and ending                   they have accordingly so instructed free of charge,  students, of whom                 were
males and            females.  The names, ages and studies pursued by said students, Will be found in the following schedule:
Names.         Ages.    Studies pursued during at least one-third of the academic year commencing
~        -,~   -  ~ ~..~.~ ~  -'~ ~'.'.'.'~..., -.~ -'    i,~...,
2
3
s,. ~   ~....... ^~,;'.'..  "'- 4,1
_^'     -'.' ~. ".-.........
4
The undersigned further report, that all the students above
enumerated have been instructed in the science of common school
teaching by
That all have signed a pledge to the effect that they intend
to devote a reasonable time to the business of teaching district
schools:
That the ages of the students so taught were respectively at the
iine of their admission, lwhen females, sixteen years or upwards,
and when males, eighteen years or upwards 
That          additional teacher was employed for the purpose
of such instruction:
That the pupils were          taught with the other pupils in
the academy.




118
FORM OF AFFIDAVITS.
ss.         principal or principal teacher in        academy being duly sworn, deposes and says, that the contents of
the above report are in all and every part true to the best of his
knowledge and belief.
Sworn before
ss.          being duly sworn, deposes and says, that he is
President, (Chairman, or presiding officer,) of the trustees of
Academy, at a legal meeting of which the following named
trustees being present, viz:
the above report was presented and approved of by them and ordered to be forwarded to the Regents of the University; and that
said trustees, by a resolution entered on their Minutes, declared
that the contents of said report were true to the best of their
knowledge and belief, and'that the course prescribed by the Regents in their circular to academies of the 20th of June, 1853, has
been thoroughly pursued by a class as above, previously designated
and instructed in common school teaching, and who, the said trustees believe, intend in good faith to follow said occupation.
Sworn before
MEMORANDA.
1. " One third of the academic year."  It is understood that in
the majority of academies, the academic year commences some time
during the autumn and ends with the next autumn. It is altogether different from the time to which academies are required
to make up their annual report. The period of this academic year
should be regulated by the by-laws or ordinances of each academy, and this period should be distinctly defined in each report.
(See form.)
2. As the great majority of academies have three terms in each
year, such at least will have the opportunity to instruct three distinct classes in common school teaching. But if thus divided,
this also should be stated in the body of the report, or in a note.
3. The above reports should be engrossed on foolscap paper,
with sufficient margin to enable them to be bound, and in letter
form, not in the form of law papers.
4. The christian names of students claimed should be given. (Not,
for example, C. Andrews, but Charles Andrews.) - And it would be
a great convenience if they were arranged into males and females
separately, and the ages of each sex added.
5. The reports should be transmitted on or before the 1st of
January, in the years 1855 and 1856. The general schedule is
made up immediately afterwards, anid a neglect of any one academy uniformly causes delay, in awarding the monies appropriated.
6. The reports should not be annexed to the annual reports,
but forwarded separately.
7. This Circular should be carefully preserved among the papers
of the Trustees.




119
X. Miscellaneous.
1. At a meeting of the Regents of the University, held February
14, 1853, -
The secretary reported that letters were frequently received from
trustees of academies, in which inquiries were made as to the construction of law relative to the powers and duties of said trustees,
and their modes of proceeding, and he presented several for the
consideration of the board.
After some discussion on the same, it was
Resolved, That it is most proper for this board to decline giving
opinions in cases where they are not called to take action in their
administrative capacity, and that as a general rule, the secretary
be directed to refer to the " Instructions," which contain all the
laws and ordinances relative to academies now in force.
2. A law providing for the instruction of common school teachers
in academies, was passed July 11, 1851. It made appropriations
for two years, and by the provisions of our existing constitution, no
money could be drawn under it after July 11,1853. But the academies instructing could not generally complete their instruction
at that time.
The following law was accordingly passed:
CHAPTER 299.   An act appropriating the revenues of the Literature
and United States' Deposit Funds.
Passed June 3, 1853.
The People of the State of Jew-York, represented in Senate and
-Assembly, do enact as follows:
SECTION 1. The payment to academies for instruction in common
school teaching during the academic year eighteen hundred and
fifty-three, authorised by the fourth section of chapter five hundred and thirty-six of the laws of New-York, passed July eleventh,
eighteen hundred and fifty-one, shall be withheid until after the
first day of January, eighteen hundred and fifty-four, and the
amount appropriated in said act is hereby reappropriated and then
made payable in conformity to existing laws and the ordinances of
the Regents.
~ 2. This act shall take effect immediately.
Academies interested should understand that the same difficulty
must occur as to the instruction to be given in 1855, as the present
law was passed June 17, 1853, and should advise their Senators
and members of Assembly accordingly




120
3. Ordinance requiring public notice to be given relative to proposed changes in the charters of colleges and academies.  Passed June
10, 1853.
Any college, academy, or institution of learning, desirous of obtaining amendments to, or alterations in its charter, shall give notice of its intended application, to the Regents, for the same, at
least six weeks successively, immediately before said application
is presented, in a newspaper published at or near the city, town
or village in which said college, academy or institution of learning
may be situated,'and in the Slate paper.
Duly authenticated proof of said publication to be filed with the
Regents of the University.




APPENDIX.
t. OBSERVATIONS BY GIDEON HAWLEY, LLD.D, LATE SECRETARY
OF THE REGENTS, ON CERTAIN BRANCHES OF ACADEMIO INSTRUCTION.
(Reprinted from former Editions.)
In the preceding editions of these Instructions, the Secretary of
the University, availing himself of the opportunities they presented for cultivating a more intimate relation, and establishing a
more enlarged correspondence with the academies addressed by
him, invited the special attention of their trustees and teachers to
certain suggestions or inquiries, arranged under the following general heads:
Extent of Elementary Studies.
There is reason to believe that in some academies the elementary
branches of education, such as reading and writing, considered as
arts, to be perfected by practice, and orthography considered as a
subject of knowledge to be acquired by study, are practically, if
not avowedly, treated as matters of too humble a rank for academic study; it being understood to be presumed, that such inferior
branches of education have been sufficiently attended to in common schools, whose peculiar province it is to instruct in them.
And such a presumption must be admitted to be reasonable to a
certain extent; as all students who are pursuing subjects of study
appropriate for an academy must of necessity have passed through
the customary course of a common school education, in which
reading, writing and spelling must have formed a necessary part.
But it does hfot therefore follow that these elementary branches of
16




122
education are not to be any longer cultivated in academies; for
whatever proficiency in them  may have been made by scholars in
the early stages of their education, if their knowledge of them be
not kept alive, and matured by repeated exercise during almost
the whole period of their minority, they will probably lose much
of the benefit of their early acquirements.  In this view of the
subject, it becomes desirable that the trustees should state in their
report, how far exercises in reading, writing and spelling, are required of the higher classes in their academy. The information
desired of them can readily be obtained from their teachers, and
it is hoped it will not be withheld, either on account of the troua
ble ofprocring it, or any supposed immateriality of it when procured.*
Pronunciation of the English Language.
The trustees or teachers of academies, are also requested to state
in their report, under the general head of remarks above referred
to, what degree of attention is paid in their academy to the correct
pronunciation of the English language, and what standard of pronunciation is adopted by them. If the established rules of pronunciation be taught theoretically, and all errors in the practical
application of them, occurring in the ordinary recitations of scholars, and in their daily intercourse with their teachers, be promptly
and openly corrected as often as they occur; and especially if such
a course be pursued, where it is most needed, in the use of proper
names of persons and places, there is no doubt that every scholar
of ordinary aptitude for learning, would in an ordinary course of academic education, acquire a practical knowledge of correct pronunciation, which, growing finally into a involuntary habit, he would
carry with him through life.  Such an acquisition would certainly
be of great value, although if gained in the way here suggested,
* In the Albany Academy, exercises in spilling are required as a part of the regua
lar course of study in the lower departments, and as often as at least once a week, in
the higher departments. Reading and writing are also particularly attended to, espe.
cially the latter; as a good hand-writing, whether considered as a polite accomplish
ment, or a practical art, increases in value as society advances in civilization and refinement. Considered as an art, the demand for it in this country is already so
great, that it will at any time supply to its possessor (in case his other reliances fail
him) the place of an actual cpital yielding a competent and respectable livelihood.
The saving of time in reading what is well, compared with what is poorly written, i
so great, that it is considered good economy to pay an extra sum for good writing.




it would cost nothing in money, and very little in time; and
scholars thus educated would not exhibit (what has' sometimes
been witnessed in others to the great disparagement of their teachers,) the discreditable contrast of being always able, and sometimes ambitious, to detect the slightest shade of error in quantity
or accent of Latin and Greek words, which they will probably
seldom, if ever, have occasion to use in after life; while they are
unable to detect in others, and commit daily themselves, the grossest errors in the pronunciation of words in their own language of
the most daily use.
Subjects of Study.
In respect to the subjects of study proper to be taught in acadeInies, the Secretary, without pretending to claim any right to speak
authoritatively, and certainly without wishing to obtrude his own
opinion on others, hopes it will not be thought either out of time
or place, for him to suggest, that as the current of public sentiment
has, for many years, been setting gradually but irresistably in favor
of a course of education more and more practical than any before
established, it would be desirable, as it would tend to promote
the popular cause of practical education, if the trustees and teachers of academies were to state whether, in the course of instruction established by them, (particularly  in reference to students
who are not expected to extend their studies beyond the limits of
an ordinary academic education,) any, and what, discrimination
is made by them, in the various subjects of academic study, between
what is most, and what is least'practical.a'
* To illustrate what is here meant by practical subjects of study, the following re
marks are submitted:
The study of Roman antiquities, including whatever of constitutional law Rome
possessed, with a minute description of manners, customs, habits, ceremonies, &c.,
has long been pursued in many of our academies and higher seminaries of learning,
and the time commonly spent on them is greater than would be required to study
the great principles of our own constitutional law, with selected parts of our civil
jurisprudence most applicable to the common concerns of life, such as the formalities
required in wills and other instruments, the proceedings necessary to charge endorsers
of promissory notes, the statute of limitations, the law of inheritance, the recording
act, the common school and highway acts, the right of suffrage and the principles of
the election law, with the duties required bylaw from State, county and town officers,
and such other matters as are of like applicability to the daily occurrences in common
life. A general knowledge of these latter subjects of study would certainly reward
the student with much greater benefits in after lfe than any thing to be obtained from




124
The information received from several academies in answer to
the preceding inquiries, as well as their own suggestions on the
various subjects proposed for their consideration, having subserved
the very useful purpose of communicating from one academy to
another (through the medium of the published reports of the Regents of the University) any peculiar views entertained, or any
special improvements made or suggested by them on the subject of
the study of Grecian or Roman antiquities. Yet it not unfrequently happens that
scholars who spend quarter after quarter in the study of such antiquities, and who
are familiar with all their minutiae, can answer hardly any of the most important
questions on our own constitutional law and practical civil jurisprudence. The antiquated constitutions, laws, manners and customs of Greece and Rome, are made subjects of regular study, and cultivated with great assiduity, in several of our academies, while the study of the living practical subjects of our own constitutional law,
and the every day occurring principles of our civil jurisprudence, is not admitted as
a part of the academic course.
I am not to be understood as intending to disparage the study of Grecian or Roman
antiquities, where the student of them is preparing for a liberal education, or aspires
to become a man of learning. To such, the study is indispensable; and to all students
of the Latin or Greek language, however limited may be their views, the study is
proper, as' tending to illustrate the authors read by them; and indeed, a general
knowledge of the antiquities of Greece and Rome, would be commendable under any.circumstances, as it would greatly facilitate the study of Ancient History, and every
thing connected, with antiquity. But it does appear to me, that the study of our
own constitutional law and practical civil jurisprudence, ought to precede, or be cone
comitant with that of Grecian and Roman antiquities; and for the same reason, that
the necessaries of life are first to be secured before its luxuries are to be sought for;
and if a student be so restricted in time, that only one of these subjects of study can
be attended to, the former should always be preferred to the latter; instead of the
latter being (as is sometimes the case,) studied to the exclusion of the former.
In almost all the higher branches of education taught in our academiess there are
parts immediately applicable to the practical purposes of life, while other parts,
although not altogether inapplicable to those purposes, are of an abstruse or specula.
tive character; being designed rather to gratify a taste for philosophical or abstract
inquiry, than to subserve any:very useful or practical purpose. They are all proper
subjects of study, without much discrimination, where students have time enough to
attend to them, and have already attended to the more practical parts. But students who are restricted in time, as happens probably to a majority in our acade.
mies, and whose great object is to acquirer knowledge which will best subserve their
future purposes of life, should carefully discriminate, or rather their teachers should
discriminate for them, between what is practical and what is abstruse or specu.
lative.
To the objection urged against the study of the abstruse or mere speculative part
of science, the answer commonly given is, that the object of such study is not so much
to acquire useful knowledge as to exercise and improve the understanding of the
learner. But this answer, although it meets the objectiqn Pq part, does not satisfy or




125
education, it occurred to the Secretary of the University, while
preparing the last edition of these instructions, that similar inquiries might, with a prospect of similar success, be extended to
various other subject matters not less worthy of notice than those
already enumerated.  The limits, however, necessarily prescribed
to him on that, as on the present occasion, have not permitted
such inquiries to be extended beyond one or two topics.
Physical Education.
Education considered in its most extensive sense, that of being
a process for improving individuals of the human species, to the
full extent of their capabilities, includes physical as well as intellectual or moral improvement. According to the best established
theories on the subject, education is held to be properly divisible,
and is now commonly divided into three great departments, distinguished in reference to their different subject matters, into physical, moral and intellectual. Of these several departments, the
intellectual being considered the most appropriate, if not the most
important, for public instruction, has always received, and will
doubtless continue to receive in all public institutions, much the
greatest share of public attention. Until recently, indeed, in most
of our academies, as well as colleges, intellectual was cultivated to
the almost total neglect of physical, if not of moral education.
But since the principles of Physiology, as applied to the human
system, have been more thoroughly investigated, and their value
more generally and justly appreciated, physical education which
depends on the knowledge of such principles, has risen in public estimation to a much higher rank than it formerly held. A knowledge
of the laws of health or of the means of preserving it, which was
once chiefly confined and thought properly to belong to physicians
only, has finally found its way into many of our public schools,
where it is now cultivated as a regular branch of public instruction.
remove it, for while the fact of such exercise and improvement be not denied, it is
equally undeniable that the understanding of a pupil may be as much exercised and
improved by studying more useful and practical subjects; and the benefits to him will
be thereby doubled; for while he improves his understanding, he stores his mind with
useful knowledge.
On most subjects of study, knowledge acquired is as the time bestowed. The
same time spent in studying the most worthless, would have served to gain the same
amount of knowledge of the most useful. How wise then tp bestpw our time pon th
one! how unwise to waste it o the otherr




To cure disease is admitted to be the peculiar office of a physician; and no encroachment on his professional province in that
respect is intended or ought to be allowed; but to prevent disease,
which ordinarily consists only in knowing and obeying the laws
of health, or in fulfilling the conditions prescribed for its enjoyment, is not a matter of like professional or exclusive monopoly.
Nor is it so considered by physicians, many of whom are among
the most strenuous advocates for making Physiology,and particularly that part of it which relates to the laws of health, or the
means of securing and preserving the human system in its best
possible condition, a subject of regular study in all our institutions
for public instruction. And so general has public sentiment now
become in favor of such a study, that nothing but a want of suitable text books has prevented its general introduction into our public schools.
In view of such considerations, it becomes desirable to ascertain what degree of attention is paid in any of our academies to
physical education, considered with special reference tohealth, or
toi the best possible development of the corporal or animal functions.  The trustees or teachers of academies are therefore requested to communicate in their future reports to the Regents, the information desired on the subject above proposed, particularly in
as far as it relates to ventilation of school rooms; corporeal position of scholars in school, and gymnastic or other exercises out of
school, &c.
The teachers of some academies, while professing to furnish the
information as above requested, have described the peculiar advantages, or facilities,. for ventilation which their school rooms possessed, without statiig the important fact, whether and how they
practically avail themselves of such advantages or facilities. That
it may be seen what importance is attached to such matters elsewhere, the following extract from the regulations or instructions
established for the government of a normal school of distinguished
celebrity at Edinburg, is subjoined:
"G Great attention should be given to the ventilation of school
rooms, so that on no account, even for a few minutes, their inmates shall breathe bad air. The privileges and advantages of
ventilation must be dwelt on; the temperature of school rooms




127
must be attendedto; there must be no constrained posture either
in standing or sitting; no injury to the spine by want of back
support in sitting; and no confinement for more than an hour at
a time without exercise in the open air, with the benefit of rotary
swings and other safe gymnastics   rooms when empty, to be well aired by cross windows; and such airing to be repeated hourly when
practicable."*
These regulations are minute) and may at first view  appear unimportant; but not so, it is believed, after further reflection,  The
importance of ventilation, especially) cannot well be overrated.
It is a subject which has recently attracted much public attention,
both in this and in other countries, and it is now  undergoing a
course of investigation and discussion, which is expected  to lead
to the most beneficial results.
Fxtent of Study Memoriter, or by Rote.
To suffer a pupil to learn the demonstration of a mathematical
theorem  by rote) which is a mere artificial drill on the memory,
* In the Albany Female Academy the trustees, some years since, established the
following regulations on the subject of ventilating their school rooms, which have
ever since been strictly enforced, and with the most beneficial results' "It shall be
the duty of the steward to see that the whole academy edifice be kept at all times
ventilated in the best practicable manner, and to secure such ventilation, which the
trustees consider of the first importance, it is hereby made the special duty of the
steward (until a suitable ventilator through the ceiling and roof, above the upper
hall, shall be constructed,) to lower or cause to be lowered, after the exerciscs of
each day shall be closed, as Well in the winter as in the summer season, an upper
sash of one or more of the windows in each of the rooms in the academy which shall
have been occupied during the day, and to cause the same to be kept so lowered du,
ring the summer season for the whole night, except in rainy, or other unsuitable
weather, and in other seasons of the year to cause the same to be kept so lowered for
at least an hour each day, and at all times, wlien the weather will permit, to keep the
upper sash of one or more of the windows in the chapel (being an upper, room) down
both night and day, and also to keep, during the day time in the summer seasons and
whenever the weather will permit in other seasons of the year, the front or outward
door, opening into the lower hall, open, by fastening the same back, and also to keep
one of the sashes in the windows of the halls above, either up or down, so as to admit
of the constant entrance of fresh air."
It is proper to state in connection with the subject of the above note, that the trustees of the same academy haVe established a regulation on another subject which they
consider of equal importance-that of providing seats with backs, so that no pupils
in their academy shall be permitted to sit without suitable back supports.  The ob
ject of such a regulation is too obvious to require explanation, and it is hoped that it
only requires to be presented to the notice of trustees and teachers to secure its
adoption in all our adademies.                                          -. H




without the exercise of the understandings would be condemned
as absurd. On the other hands to require a pupil, in adding or
multiplying numbers in arithmetical operations, to rely on his
understanding solely, Without any aid from. artificial memory, in
the use of addition or multiplication tables, would be equally absurd. Hence it is plain that some subjects of study must be addressed chiefly to the understanding, while others require only
the aid of memory. To the former class, belong all conclusions
drawn by reasoning from pre-established premises, whether on
moral, mathematical, or physical subjects. And of a kindred,
although not of the same character, are all such matters as being
connected by certain affinities, may when once learned in that
connection, be recalled to mind by a principle of association, which
in such cases supplies the place of artificial memory. To the
other class, that of things requiring to be learned by rote, belong
all isolated facts as well as ultimate principles. And if, for
the purpose of securing a more ready command over them, we
treat as belonging to the same class, many facts not wholly isolated, as well as many principles not strictly ultimate, we shall
probably find it tend much more to effect our object, than to depend for their remembrance in time of need, on the uncertain
power of recollecting them from their relations to other things;
for it will be found that in proportion as such facts and principles
have been learned by rote in early life; so will commonly be
their subserviency to practical purposes in after life. Let any one
of mature age undertake to estimate the value of having a ready
command over such facts and principles, and, unless his early education shall have been different from the common course, he will
regret that his store of them is not more abundant; and if it were
possible for him to recall and revise what is pasty it cannot be
doubted, that to enlarge that store would be among the first acts
of his revision, How many matters once well understood in their
rationale, but long since forgotten, he would make the subjects of
study by rote, reiterating their impression on his memory for the
same reason, if not to the same extent, as in early life he did the
common addition and multiplication tables, or the common rules
in grammar and arithmetic. How industrious would he be in
treasuring up for future use, such matters as the specific gravity




of bodies, their constituent parts and proportions, with other like
important truths in chemistry and physics-the leading dates
and events in history, topographical statistics, with many other
matters alike important for future reference. Nor would he, in
laying up such a store of knowledge, fail to include in it some of
the leading principles of science; such for example, as the universal law of gravity-attraction directly as quantity of matter and
inversely as the square of the distance; or the law of falling bodies
— spaces described as the squares of the times; or the fundamental
principle in mechanics-equality of products from  moving power
and resisting weight multiplied each into its own velocity; or separately-momentum, as quantity (f matter multiplied into its velocity 
and such also as the important law of fluids —pressure as depth independent of breadth, with resistance to moving bodies as the square of
their velocities; or as such as the sublime discovery in astronomy,
planets all moving in elliptical orbits' each describing equal areas in
equal times, with the squares of their periodic times as the cubes oJ
their mean distances from  the sun.  How greatly to be desired
would be a knowledge of such principles always at command; and
yet if we depend for our knowledge of them, on having once
demonstrated them, how frail will be the dependence! how transient the knowledge! While on the other hand, if such knowledge
be artificially impressed on the memory, like that of other things
learned  in early life by rote, how  lasting it becomes!   The
demonstration of the principle may long since have been forgotten, but the principle itself will remain.
From a course of remarks similar to the above, in the last edition of these Instructions, it was, as I have been informed, inferred by some under whose notice the remarks happened to fall,
that the writer of them intended to recommend study by rote, in
preference to study by demonstration; thus exalting the faculty
of memory to the debasement of that of the understanding. And it
must be admitted that from certain unqualified expressions inadvertently used on that occasion, such an inference would seem to
be in some measure warranted. But no such inference was intended or foreseen. The writer would hope to be among the last
to disparage intelligent study, or to enlarge the province of memory by encroaching nn that of the understanding.  The only posi17




130
tion intended to be taken by him was simply this-that there are
many principles, which being once learned from demonstration
ought. to be afterwards inculcated by rote, not that they were to
be originally learned in that way, but only so inculcated after
first being demonstrated in the ordinary way.
The position thus qualified and explained is still maintained,
and may, I think, be easily defended. Let us illustrate it by a
few practical cases. Suppose it be required to compute the superficial areas of different figures; how important to have at command the principles on which the computation depends; such as
the area of a parallelogram being equal to the product of its base
into its altitude-of a triangle to one-half such product-of a circle to the product of one-half its radius into its circumference,
and of a sphere to four times that product. So if we wish to compare the areas of different figures, how desirable to know that the
areas of all similar figures are as the squares of their corresponding or homologous sides-or if it be required to compute the solid
contents of bodies, how convenient to be able to apply at once the
principles of the computation-such as a cone being one-third of
a cylinder of the same base and altitude-a sphere two-thirds of a
cylinder circumscribed around it and having the same altitudewith innumerable other cases of a similar character.  Or if we
change the field of illustraticn'from geometry to physics, we shall
find equally striking instances of the same general truth; such
for example as the case of a traveller desirous to measure the
depth of a precipice, on the top of which he stands. How important, for that purpose, that he should know without recourse to
books, that if he throw down a stone it will fall sixteen feet the
first second, forty-eight the next, and so on-the spaces described bsing always as the squares of the times of descent; so that
if he have with him a watch beating seconds, or for want of that,
if he refer to the beating of his own pulse, in an ordinary state,
he can ascertain with sufficient accuracy the depth of the precipice to be measured. Again, if we are acquainted with the specific gravities of different bodies, and have the knowledge so stored
in the memory as to be always available, how convenient it would
be for practical application in estimating the weight of stone, iron,
&c. Or to be more particular, suppose a traveller wishes to ascertain the height of a mountain he is about to ascend. If he has had




131
the good fortune to learn and retain in memory, the specific gravity of mercury and atmospheric air, he will, on coniparing them,
find the former about 12,000 times heavier than the latter, from
which he will at once infer that one inch of mercury is equal in.
weight to 12,000 inches of air-or in other words, that a fall of
one inch in his barometer indicates an ascent of 12,000 inches, or
1,000 feet, up the mountain.
To illustrate the value of knowledge at conmmand, I will only
refer to one other case, that of ascertaining heights and distances
from the sphericity of the earth. A single mile cf even surface,
such as that of water, curvates frcm  a straight line d-axvn as a
tangent to that surface eight inches-two miles, thirty-two inches
-Jthree miles, seventy-two inches, or six feet; the curvaticn being,
for moderate distances, as their squares, or nearly so. Hence if
we are acquainted with the simple princ'ple here stated, we may
measure heights by distances, and distances by heights, with only
one of them given or ascertained; and, if our knowledge of the
principle be always at command, how convenient it would be for
practical tUse when a ship at sea first discovers the top of a moun-'tain, light-house, or other object of kiou'n elevation; for by knowing its elevation, its distances may be at once ascertained; so if
the distance be known the elevation of the mountain may be in
the like manner ascertained.
The principle involved in all the cases referred to in the preceding remarks in defence of the position l here assumed, cEght I
admit, to be demonstrated so far as it may be.demonstrable,by every
student, on his first undertaking to learn it; and he should be kept to
the demonstration until he fully comprehends it. But after that be
done, I hold, and have in the preceding remarks endeavored to show,
that the principle itself without the demonstration should be inculcated on the memory in the same manner as if it were to be learned
only by rote. Demonstrations in their best form are too complex,
and in their common form too artificial to be long retained in memory; but principles, abstracted from their demonstrations, and expressed with suitable concentration of thought and language, are not
more difficult to be learned and retained by rote, than most other
things which it is common to learn and retain in that way. Take
for example the principle involved in one of the cases above re



ferred to, that of measuring heights and distances from the sphericity of the earth. The demonstration of the principle would occupy considerable time, and require much thought, but the principle itself may be concentrated almost to a point, such as —the surface of the earth curvates from  any g'ven point, according to the
square of the distance, being for a single mile eight inches.  The
demonstration of such a principle, it would be difficult for most
persons to retain long in memory, but the principle itself being
once learned by rote, nothing  would be easier than to retain it;
it would indeed remain of itself, like every thing else which becomes habitual or involuntary,
The chief object of the preceding remarks is to present for, the
consideration of academic teachers, what is thought to be an important subject, and to invite them  in their future reports, to communicate as mere matter of fact, how far the mode of instruction
pursued by them  is in accordance with the principles involved in
these remarks.*
The writer of these instructions intended at first to present, for the consideration
of academic teachers, another subject-that of composition, considered as a scho.
lastic exercise) but having already reached, if not gone beyond, the limits prescribed
to him, he is prevented from executing his first intention. He can not, however,
forbear to present, in'the most unpretending form, that of an appendix note, a few
brief suggestions on the subject above referred to.
Composition is an exercise requiring two different operations of the mind-origi.
nating or carrying on a train of thought, and expressing it in language. How intimately these operations are connected, and how wonderfully they act and react on
each other, it is not here proposed to inquire; all I propose now to do is to offer a
few remarks.on composition, considered in reference merely to language.
Language, in whatever point of light it may be considered, resolves itself ultimately
into the use of outward signs for expressing inward thought or feeling; words being
nothing but signs, and their meaning the things signified. In reading printed, or
hearing spoken language, which is more or less the daily occupation of almost every
person, we are constantly passing from the sign to the thing signified, from words o.
their meaning; and hence we become so familiar with their connection in that order
where the sign is first presented, and the mind always passes from that to the thing
signified-that we are never embarrassed in the ordinary exercise of reading written,
or hearing spoken language. A man of common education will read a common Eng.
lish book a whole day, without being at a 16os for the meaning of a single word in it.
The reason undoubtedly is, that during his early education, it was his daily practice
to learn, and in after life to apply words and their meaning in the order in which they
are always presented in reading. But how immeasurably different with the same
man (supposing him to be of the ordinary class,) is the same exercise when reversed
-.that is, when he is required to pass from the thing signified to'the sign-from
thought to language or expression-which constitutes the whole exercise of composi.




tion, as we are now considering-it.. Se hesitates-is embarrassed-and at a loss every
step he takes; not because he is ignorant of the meaning of words, or of their connection, considered as signs, with thought, as the thing signified; but because he is not
familiar with that connection presented in that order, where the idea or thing signified
comes first, and the word; or sign, of it last. Only give him  the sign first, and he
passes instantly to the thing signified, because he is daily accustomed to such an
operation-to seeing words or hearing sounds, and connecting them.with their approb
priate meaning.
To show how much depends on the order in which we are accustomed to learn
things, we have only to refer to our knowledge of the common alphabet, where we
shall find every thing depending on the order in which its letters have been learned.
If we repeat them in their accustomed order, we run through them with the greatest
ease and rapidity; but on reversing that order and attempting to repeat the letters
backwards, we meet with the greatest embarrassment; and yet there is nothing in the
nature of the letters making them easier to learn or repeat in one order than in
another. Each, order is in itself arbitrarv-for if we make ourselves as familiar with
the letters in their reversed as in their direct order, we find it as easy to say them
backwards'as forwards. And so it is with language, if we can make ourselves as
familiar with the connection between words and ideas, in the reversed as in the direct
order, we shall find as little difficulty in passing from one to the other, in one order as
another.
I Since then so much depends on the order in which we are accustomed to consider
words and ideas, it would seem to be reasonable to conclude that in proportion as we
become familiar with that order, as it always occurs in composition, will be our facility in composing-and that if we can become as familiar with the exercise of compo.
sing for ourselves, as we are with reading what is composed by others, we may (hav.
ing reference only to language) perform one operation as easily as the other. Assuming such a conclusion to be well founded, how can we best accomplish so desirable
an object-that of making ourselves as familiar with composition as with reading?
Shall we require more frequent exercises in composition, in which the student is
always first required to find ideas, and then signs or words to express them? That
would tend directly to accomplish the object; and where there is no want of ideas.
and no reluctance to undertake the written expression of them, no better means of
accomplishment can be used. But are such means ordinarily the best that can be
applied?  The youthful mind is commonly more reluctant to engage in exercises of
composition, than in any thing else required to be done. And why is it so?  They
who have no want of ideas, and know how to express them, feel no such reluctance.
On the contrary, they are often ambitious to give body and form  to their conceptions, either in written or spoken language. The reluctance then must proceed
either from paucity of ideas, or inability to express them —from want of thought or
ignorance of language, or from both causes combined. The latter.is probably the
most common source of the reluctance, and we shall accordingly so consider it. The
question then arises, what are the best means of supplying such defect or want of
thought, and ofimparting the requisite knowledge of language?  Without undertaking to enumerate all the means that may be used for such a purpose, I will only
here specify two of them-translation from a dead or foreign language into our own
-"and anaiyysis! of English txt books. These I consider to be the most leading and
important means, not only to remove the reluctance above noticed, and thereby to
gaiaii-direCtly the principal end above proposed, but also to subserve that end




134
directly. This may, I think, be shown by the following summary views, which might
be greatly amplified, if time and space would permit.
In translating from another into our own language, the first step in the process is:
to find out the thought or idea to be translated.  When that is done, the next step is,
or at least should beto find English words best fitted, and to collate or arrange therr
in the order best calculated to express the translated idea, according to the true spirit
or idiom of the English language.  Here then we have an operation directly the reverse of that which occurs in reading from  our own language.  Instead of passing
from words to ideas-from the sign to the thing signified, which is all that we do in
reading-we do, in the exercise or act of translation, necessarily pass from  ideas to
words-from the thing signified to the sign, thus becoming as familiar with their connection, when viewed in the reversed, as we were before in the direct order.  Now
such a reversed view is What is always required to be taken in every exercise in composition; and in proportion to our familiarity with such a view, will be our facility in
composing.  In short, to sum  up the whole matter in the fewest possible words,
translation from one language into another is. in respect to its influence on the power
of expressing thought in the language to which it is converted a continued process of
composition in the latter language.  It is not merely equivalent to such a process.
but is such a process itself.  Here then probably lies the chief, or one of t he ehit.f benefits derivable from the study of the Latin and Greek languages.  They furnish the
most abundant and variegated store of ideas, and at the same time the collocation of
their words is so radically different friom ours, that the translation of them. into our
own language serves the purpose of improvement in English composition, in the satme
manner and to the same extent, as the exercise of clothing or expressing an original
idea in its appropriate English language.
In view of this latter source of benefit from  the study of Latin and Greek, what
are we to think of the practice, tolerated, if not encouraged in some of our acade.
mies, of allowing students in those languages to consult ad libitum, translations of
the books read by them?  What else can we think of it, than that it tends to defeat
one of the chief and most rational objects that can be proposed in such a study-that
of improving the inventive faculty in the expression of thought? -How much less irrational is it, than to give to a Student a subject for his exercise in composition, and
then to write it out for him?  What is it, in short, but giving hitnat once both a sign
and the thing signified, without requiring or allowing any exercise of his own facul.
ties?  But although we might greatly enlarge on this topic, our limits, both in time
and space, forbid its further prosecution.  We have only room  to add a very few remarks on the exercise of analyzing text books.
The analysis of English text books may be so conducted, as to subserve the purposes
of improvement in English composition, in much the same manner, and for the same
reasons, as translation from a foreign language into our own.  The text book furnishes
a train of thought, expressed in language more or less peculiar to each author, and if
the student be required to express the same thought in his own language, to borrow
only the author's ideas, but not his words, he will necessarily exercise his mind in
finding signs or words for ideas-that is, in passing from the thing signified to the sign,
in much the same manner as if he were translating a foreign into his native language,
or clothing an original idea in its appropriate words.  If such be a correct view of the
case, how much to be condemned must that practice or mode of instruction be, which
allows astudent, in analyzing a text book, to use in all cases the language of its
author,oro  which does not admonish him of'his error, when he does so use it.
G.H.




135
1I. REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COLLEGES, ACADEMIES AND
COMMON SCHOOLS AGAINST GRANTING A CHARTER TO THE
METROPOLITAN COLLEGE.
(Referred to at paga 104.)
The committee on colleges and schools, to which was referred
the application for an incorporation of a college by the title of
"The New-York Metropolitan Medical College," report:
That there are at present within the bounds of the city of NewYork three regularly incorporated Medical Colleges: " The College
of Physicians and Surgeons in the city of New-York," " The Medical Department of the New-York University," and " The NewYork Medical College;" the charters of Columbia, Union and
Hamilton Colleges also allow those institutions to erect medical
departments whenever it may be deemed expedient; that in addition to these there are within the State the following medical incorporations: "The Albany Medical College," "The Medical
Department of Geneva College," and " The Medical Department
of the University of Buffalo."  The committee further report that
all and each of these are at present, or have been during the last
three years, applicants for the bounty of the State. The only exception to this statement that can, with any semblance of truth,
be offered, is that probably some may not have presented formal
petitions for relief; but it is perfectly well understood that such
is the intention and wish of all provided the Legislature appear
disposed to listen favorably to the wishes of a single one.
The debts of these institutions, as formally reported to the Regents of the University in 1851, were:
College of Physicians and Surgeons, N. Y.,............ $15,000
Medical Department of Geneva College,..............    400
do         do       New-York University,.........  47,000
do        do       Buffalo University,............   3,300
Total,.............................~...... $65,700
No statement is made by the New-York Medical College, but it
is quite probable that the buildings and apparatus are private property; at all events here are four of the six Medical Colleges of the
State, after being in existence fbr a greater or less period of time,
burthened with a debt of sixty-five thousand dollars, and one, or
more, or all of them annually asking for assistance of the Legislature. The same state of things exists in our literary colleges, and
wefear will continue tq exist while the Legislature, inteal    f




136
"strengthening the things that are ready to perish,7 regard,with
favor each and every application for a charter. Should such an
evil be continued and encouraged, willit be checked by continually
adding to the number of the incorporated institutions of the State?
Is it enough that the design is laudable, the petitioners respectable,
the object they have in view praiseworthy? With more justice
and greater propriety does it become the Legislature to deliberate
whether the wants of community require the multiplication of institutions ostensibly devoted to the higher branches of literature,
science or the arts. If the simple increase in the number of literary and scientific institutions in the State elevated the standard
of education or reduced the expense incurred in securing the same,
no objection would be raised by the committee to this or any other
kindred application. If h pn inrrtd cll f the present incorporated colleges of the
State fail to fulfil the obligations and requirements imposed upon
them by their charters, let them  be anulled; if not why incorporate more rivals who, in turn,, will seek for " aid and comfort 
from the treasury of the State?  With six medical and nearly
double the number of literary colleges in this state, the idea of a
monopoly in the business of education is an absurdity, while at
the same time no obstacle is thrown in the way of any body of
men securing charters from the Regents for as many such institutions as'they may desire without the aid of legislative intervention.
Last year no less than three colleges received charters from the
Legislature; this year the number of applicants has increased to
five or six. Is it not time that this system of legislation should
cease. Are the people of the State ready to increase the annual
amount awarded to these institutions in equal ratio to their rapid
~annual increase?  Or, if the fund remains permanent, is it to be
divided and sub-divided until each one shall receive an infinitesmal share?  It is now nearly forty years ago (1813) since the
Legislature empowered  the Regents of the University to incorporate literary colleges unde'r such restrictions as might seem
expedient.  That power is possessed by them at the present time;
but it has been the plan adopted by different applicants for various
charters to resort to the Legislature for aid, and hence charter
after charter has been granted to new institutions; institutions
treed from the wholesome and judicious restraints imposed upon
those chartered by the Regents. The charter is granted one year,
the next they are " knocking at the door " of the halls of legislation for a portion of the bounty of the State; so pressing are the
wants of some of them.,that the same Legislature that gives them
their chartered,rights:and privileges are requested to endow them,
an example of which we have at the.present session, when scarcely amonth intervenes from  the request to give us a charter to
tat     live-ls0,.QO  "'nt tW9o yas-from date."'It does appear




137
to the committee that, sooner or later, it will become the imperious duty and desire of the Legislature to leave the consideration
of these matters with those whose duties, powers and obligations
have special reference to matters pertaining to academies and colleges.  The committee would also suggest that a slight amendment be made in the Actof 1813 relative to the University, to wit 
inserting the words " literary and medical 1 before " colleges " in
the sixth section. This would confer all the necessary power upon
the Regents of the University. To this should be added a general law for the incorporation of colleges and universities of all
descriptions, to meet which, if in the spirit and tenor of the rule
adopted by the Regents, would, it is presumed, check many of the
applications now pressed upon the Legislature.
There seems to exist an honest difference of opinion in the minds
not only of legislators, but of our fellow citizens generally, as to
what extent the State is bound in good faith, and mere policy to
aid and assist in sustaining the higher branches of education as
taught in our colleges. Some are far more liberal in their views
than others while others would take away all public patronage;
but in the matter of creating or bolstering up poor or worthless
institutions, or such as are, likely to be a State charge, there can
be no question or doubt on the subject.  If, then, we would not
render those in operation still less able to sustain themselves than
they are now, why increase their difficulties by adding to their
numbers and increasinge he tax for their support.
It may with propriety be asked why so many of our youth of
New-York seek for a liberal education in other States? Is it because we have not enough of colleges? or has, the educational
corps of instructors, divided up into nearly a dozen of colleges,
failed in erecting thrifty and popular institutions, which would not
only have retained the sons of the State, but have drawn many
students from abroad had their efforts been concentrated in two
or three colleges?   True, some aspiring village or third rate
town might have lost a few dollars by such a change; but the interests of education and the treasury of the State would both have
been gainers by the operation.
It. may with great propriety be asked, why impose upon colleges
incorporated by the Regents certain obligations and restrictions
that are not imposed upon those chartered by the Legislature?
If a wise policy, the experience of years, confirms and strengthens
the opinion that, these restrictions and requirements are proper,
just and'equitable, why should any favoritism and partiality be
shown to one in preference to another.  The true friends of learning are not opposed to colleges or universities, academies or lyceums; they belong to and cannot, without violence to the best
interests of science and learning, be separated from our educational course, the first step of which is taken in the common school;
but, in commercial language, " the market is overstocked."
Your committee believe that the real difficulty in regard to
18




i.38
colleges is not sufficiently understood, certainly not appreciated.
It is a want of qualified teachers to fill the posts of honor and
responsibility to which they are called. In the formation of these
new faculties, the wants and poverty of some of these institutions
compel them to take inferior instructors, so that now, it is no uncommon thing, we learn, for those appointed to certain departments to qualify themselves after they have been elected to perform the functions and duties of their stations.
If, then, the standard of professorship is deteriorating by this
ropid multiplication of colleges, it mnust follow as a natural consequence that the opportunities of the student, and his advance in
knowledge, must suffer a like injury.
It has ever been the policy of the State of New-York to assist in
sustaining her institutions of learning. One of these, by means
of this assistance, has already opened wide her doors as a free college to all who wish to enter; two others are, we believe, free
from want, and neither have asked, desire or seek for further aid
from the State. The younger and feebler institutions now seeking
for assistance are, we believe, all of them worthy and entitled,
and we trust will receive the bounty of the State.  Do they not,
in connection with our medical colleges present number and
variety enough for the choice of the most fastidious?  Believing
that neither the wants of the community, or the interests of science,
require the incorporation of the Metropolitan College in the city
of New-York; the minority of the committee on colleges and
schools Resolve, That the prayer of the petitioners be denied. They
also offer the following amendment, which, if adopted, would relieve the Legislature from much embarrassment and sound learning from much reproach:
An act relative to the University, passed April 5th, 1813, is
hereby amended by inserting before the word " college," (see section 6 or 1,) at the commencement of the first sentence, 1' literary)
medical or both."  The sentence amended would read as follows:
That any citizen or citizens, or bodies corporate within this State,
being disposed to found a literary or a medical college, or both, &c.
They would also offer the following resolution and mdve its
adoption:
Resolved, That the general power for incorporating academies,
colleges and'universities of every description is sufficiently vested
in the Regents of the University by virtue of the act above recited
and the intentions of the Constitution of the State; and the. said
Regents are hereby required to consider the above and all other
similar applications for charters now before the Legislature for
medical or literary colleges; and that they be further authorised
to revise the ordinances relating to the same and report such regulations and requisitions for incorporations as they may deem equitable, wise and proper, and calculated to advance the interests of
education, science, learning, &c., said report to be furnished to
the Legislature within ten days from  the commencement of the
pext session of the Legislature.




III. CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES
Incorporated  by the  Regents of the  University  t,) the 1st of January, 1854, arranged  according to the date of their
incorporation.
NAMES.                                 Town.              County.        Date of Tncorporation.           Remarks.
1. Erasmus Hall...........................    Flatbush......    Kings.......   November 17, 1787.
2. Clinton Academy...................... East-Hampton..  Suffolk.....        November 17, 1787.
3. North Salem Academy.......................  North-Salem.    Westchester...   February 19, 1790.
4. Farmers' Hall...............................  Goshen.......  Orange........  March                     26, 1790.
5. Montgomery Academy......................  Meontgomery..  Crange.......  January  21, 1791.
6. Washington Academy.......................  Salem.......  Washington..  February 15, 1791.
7. Dutchess County Academy...................  Poughkeepsie..  Du-tchess.....    February   1, 1792. 
8. Union Hall................................   Jamaica.....  Kiigs........                  February 29, 1792.
9. Hamilton Oneida Academy...................  Whitestown...  Oneida........   January  29, 1793. Mergedin Hamilton College.
10. Schenectady Academy......................                    Schenectady...   Schenectady  January  29, 1793.
11. Oxford Academy.........................             Oxford.......  Chenango.....    January  2T, 1794.
12. Johnstown Academy........................  Johnstown....   Fulton......    January  27, 1794.
13. Kingston Academy..........................  Kingston....               Ulster........  February   3, 1795.
14. Cnananaigua Academy...................  Canandaigna..  Ontario.......  March                        4, 1795.
15. Union Academy..........  Stone Arabia...    Montgomery..  March    31, 1795. Extinct.
16. Otsego Academy........................   Cooperstown..   Otsego.......  Felruary   8, 1796. Extinct.
17. Cherry Valley Academy.....................  Cherry-Valley.   Otsego.......                February   8, 1796.
18. Lansingburgh Academy.....................  Lansingburgh     Rensselaer..    February   8, 1796.
19. Columbia Academy................,........  Kinderhook.    Columbia.....  March                     13, 1797. Extinct.
20. Cayuga Academy...........................  Aurora.......  Cayuga.......   March                      23, 1861.
21. Fairfield Academy.......................  Fairfield......  Herkimer.....  March                    15, 1803.
22. Oyster-Bay Academy......................  Oyster —Bay...  Queens.......   March                     15, 1803.
* No 10. Schenectady Academy having been supposed to be merged in Union College, it was revived by an act passed April 11, 1818. See also an act passed April
25, 1831.




CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.-(CONTINUED.)
NAMES.                                   Town.              County.         Date of incorporation.             Bemarks.
23. Catskill Academy...........................  Catskill.......  Greene..      March       12, 1804. Extinct.
24. Newburgh Academy........................  Newburgh                       Orange.......  March             3, 1806. Extinct.
25. Hudson Academy...........................  Hudson.                          Columbia.....  March             3. 1807.
26. Lowville Academy.........................  Lowville.                     Lewis........  March            21, 1808.
27. Ballston Academy..........................  Ballston......  Saratoga......  March                          21, 1808. Extinct.
28. Pampey Academy..........................  Pompey.......  Onondaga.....  March                              11, 1811.
29. Washington Academy.......................  Warwick.                         Orange..            March       25, 1811. Extinct.
30. Blooming' grove Academy..Blooming-grove  Orange.......  April                                    1, 1811. Extinct.
31. Albany Academy...........................  Albany....                     Albany...            March        4, 1813.
32. Whitesborough Academy....................  Whitesborough.  Oneida........  March                             23, 1813.
33. Geneva Academy......................  Geneva....    Ontario.......  March                   29, 1813. Merged in Geneva Coflegc.            ^
34. Onondaga Academy.........................  Onondaga.                      Onondaga.....  April            10, 1813.
35. Utica Academy.............................  Utica.........  Oneida........  March                          14, 1814.
36. Auburn Academy..........................  Auburn.Cayuga.......  February 14, 1815.
37. Cambridge Washington Academy............  Cambridge                        Washington           March       20, 1815.
38. Greenville Academy...........................  Greenville                    Greene........  February 27, 1816.
39. St. Lawrence Academy......................  Potsdam......  St. Lawrence                        March       25, 1-816.
40. Hartwick Seminary.........................  Hartwick.                       Otsego........  August   13, 1816.
41. Middlebury Academy.......................  Middlebury                      Wyoming.....  January   26, 1319.
42. Cortland Academy.......................    Romer........  Cortland..                        February   2, 1819.
43. Delaware Academy..........................  Delhi..                        Delaware.....  February   2, 1820.
44. Franklin Academy..........................  Prattsburgh                    Steuben......   February  023, 1824.
45. Hamilton Academy..........................  Hamilton..                    Madison......  February  23, 1824.
46. Mount Pleasant Academy....................  Mount-Pleasant  Westchester                          April        3, 1827.
47. Monroe Academy.......................                  Henrietta.          Monroe..           July         2, 1827. Extinct.48. LewistonHigh School Academy..............  Lewiston.                       Niagara.         April       16, 1828.
49. Owego Academy............................  Owego........  Tioga.........  April                            16, 1828.
50. Oneida Institute of Science and Industry......   Whitesborough.  Oneida......                   March       24, 1829. Extinct.




51. Franklinm  Academy.........................  Malone.....  Franklin.....   April                      28, 1831.
52. Clarkson Academy......................  Clarkson......  Monroe.......  March    17, 1835.
53. Amenia Seminary...........................   Amenia.......  Dutchess......  March    29, 1836.
54. Stillwater Academy.......................  Stillwater.....  Saratoga.......  January  29, 1839. Extinct.
55. Kingsborough Academy.....................  Kingsborough  Fulton........  February   5, 1839.
56. Rochester Collegiate Institute.................  Rochester.             Monroe.......  February 26, 1839, Extinct,
57. lMunro Academy............................  Elbridge......  Onondaga.....'April                        23, 1839.
58'. Moravia Institute...........................  Moravia....    ayuga...  January  23, 1840.
59'. Schuylerville Academy.........................  Schuylerville.  Saratoga.....   January  23, 1840.
60. Sherburne Union Academy..................   Sherburne.....  Chenango.                     January  23, 1840.
61. Union Village Academy....                     Union-Village..  Washington...  January  23, 1840.
62. Phipps Union Seminary.....................  Albion........   Orleans....  February  11, 1840.
63. Herkimer County Academy.................. Herkimer..                     Herkimer.          February  11, 1840.
64. Elmira Academy............................  Elmira.......  Chemung.....  March                         31, 1840. Extinct.
65. Le Roy Female Seminary....................  Le BRoy.......  Genesee.......  February 16, 1841. Extinct.
66. Moriah Academy...............               Moriah.......  Essex.......    February 16, 1841.
67. Rhinebeck Academy.........................  Rhinebeck.                  Dutchess......  February 23, 1841.
68. Argyle Academy............................  Argyle........  Washington...  May                           4, 1841.
69. Gilbertsville Academy and Collegiate Institute        Gilbertsville       Otsego.May                     4, 1841.
70. Jordan Academy...........................  Jordan..                     Onondaga.....  January  12, 1842.
71. Glens Falls Academy.......................   Glens Falls...    Warren.......  January  12, 1842.
72. Brockport Collegiate Institute...........  Brockport.....  Monroe.......  February 15, 1842.
73. Clinton Seminary...........................  Clinton.......  Oneida........  February  15, 1842. Extinct.
74. Augusta Academy.................  Augusta......  Oneida........  February 28, 1842.
75. Piermont Academy..........................  Pierinont..   Rockland.....  March    15, 1842.
76. De Lancey Institute................     Hampton....  Oneida......   April                 13, 1842. Extinct,
77. Binghamton Academy......................  Binghamton                     Broome.......  August   23, 1842.
78. Yates Academy.............................  Yates Centre                  Orleans..          August   23, 1842.
79. Champlain Acaidemy.....................   Champlain....  Clinton........  August   23, 1842.
80. Alfred Academy.......................  Alfred........  Allegany......  January  31, 1843.
81. Cortlandville academy......................  Cortlandville              Cortland......  January  31, 1843.
82. Perry-Centre Institute...............  Perry-Centre           Wyoming...   January  31, 1843.
83. Monroe Academy.........................  Henrietta.. Monroe.......  February   7, 1843.
*No. 51. Franklin Academy, (Malone) charter made perpetual, June 23, 1851.




CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.-(CONTINUED.)
NAMES.                                Town.              County.        Date of incorporation.           Remarks.
84. Norwich Academy.........................  Norwich......  Chenango.....  February 14, 1843.
85. Ball Seminary.............................  Hoosick Falls..  Rensselaer.                 April      11, 1843.
86. Astoria Institute..........................  Newtown.....  Queens.......  February 13, 1844.
87. New Berlin Academy...............        New Berlin....  Chenango..           February 13, 1844.
88. Chester Academy.......................  Chester.Orange........  February 27, 1844.
89. The Ac ademy at Little Falls................  Little Falls....  Herkimer          October   17, 1844.
90. Nunda Literary Institute..................   Nunda........  Livingston                   January  30, 1845.
91. Rensselaerville Academy.............  Rensselaerville.  Albany.......  January  30, 1845.
92. Whitestown Seminary......................  Whitestown                 Oneida.......  March    27, 1845.
93. Genesee and Wyoming Seminary............ Alexander                    Genesee.......  March         27, 1845.
94. Cary Collegiate Seminary...................  Caryville......   Genesee.......  May                  16, 1845. 
95. New Paltz Academy.....................   New Paltz...  Ulster.......   October   11, 1845.
96. Galway Academy.........................  Galway.Saratoga.....  October   11, 1845. 
97. Lancaster Academy......................    Lancaster.....  Erie..........  January  22. 1846.
98. Sand Lake Academy.......................  Sandlake......  Rensselaer                     February 19, 1846.
99. Wilson Collegiate Institute...............  Wilson.......  Niagara.......  February  19, 1846.
100. Riga Academy...........................    Riga..........  Monroe.......  May                      11, 1846.
101. Genoa Academy..:.........................   Genoa........  Cayuga.......  February  4, 1847.
102. Brookfield Academy........................ Brookfield....  Madison....   April       17, 1847.
103. De Ruyter Institute....     De Ruyter....  Madison......   December  3, 1847.
104. Sag Harbor Institute.......................  Sag Harbor...  Suffolk.......  January  20, 1848.
105. Starkey Seminary..........................  Starkey......  Yates.......  February 25, 1848.
106. Stillwater Seminary.......................  Stillwater..             Saratoga.  February 25, 1848.
107. Whitehall Academy........................  Whitehall.....  Washington...  October   27, 1848.
108. Addison Academy..........................  Addison......  Steuben.......  February  8, 1849.
109. Friendship Academy......................  Friendship....  Allegany..                   February   8, 1849.
110. Windsor Academy.........................  Windsor......  Broome.......  March    15, 1849.
111. Sauquoit Academy.........................  Sauquoit.                 Oneida.......   April          6, 1849.
112. Brownville Female Seminary................  Brownville....  Jefferson......  January  10, 1850.




113. Prattsville Academy........................  Prattsville...  Greene.......   January  31, 1850.
114. HubJbardsville Academy.............  Hubbard'sCor's  Madison......  February 14, 1850.
115. Holley Academy...........................  Holley........  Orleans.......                    March      28, 1850.
116. Richburgh Academy........................  Richburgh....  Allegany......  April                        12, 1850.
117. New-York Conference Seminary.............  Charlotteville.  Schoharie                       October   26, 1850.
118. Randolph Academy Association.............  Randolph.....  Cattaraugus...  January  24, 1851.
119. Prospect Academy...................      Prospect......  Oneida.......  January  24, 1851.
120. Half-Moon Academy........................ Half Moon.. Saratoga......  February 14, 1851.
121. West Winfield Academy...................  West Winfield.  Herkimer.....   February  14, 1851.
122. Buffalo Female Academy....................  Buffalo.......  Erie..........  October   14, 1851.
123. Orleans Academy..........................  Orleans.......  Jefferson......  February   5, 1851.
124. Rushford Academy.................       Rushford..         Allegany......  March            4, 1852.
125. Unadilla Academy.........................  Unadilla......  Otsego........  April                        1, 1852.
126. Monticello Academyt.......................  Monticello..... Sullivan......  April                       1, 1852.
127. Rural Academy............................  Montgomery..  Orange.......  April                           1, 1852.
128. Peterboro' Academy.......................  Peterboro'...  Madison......  January   28, 1853129. Rogersville Union Seminary.................  Rogersville...  Steuben.......  January   28, 1853. 
130. Ellington Academy........................  Ellington.....   Chautauque...  February 11, 1853.                                                      c
131. Yates Polytechnic Institute.................  Chittenango..   Madison......  April                      11, 1853.
132. Olean Academyt4............................  Olean.........  Cattaraugus...  June                        3, 1853.
133. Grammar School of Madison University......           Hamilton.....  Madison.......  June               17, 1853. Under act of April 17, 1838.
134. Carlisle Seminaryt.........................  Carlisle.......  Schoharie.....  October   20, 1853.
135. Princetown Academyt......................  Princetown...  Schenectady...  October   20, 1853.
136. Fort Plain Seminary and Female Collegiate Tnstt  Fort Plain....   Montgomery...  October   20, 1853.
137. Elmira Collegiate Seminary f................   Elmira........   Chemung.....  October   20, 1853.
Provisional Charters.: This Academy was incorporated April 11, 1853, under the name of "Olean Academy Association." The charter was amended, and present name granted June 3, 1853.
Of these 137 Academies,
2, Hamilton Oneida Academy, and Geneva Academy, have been merged in Colleges; Hamilton College and Geneva (now Hobart Free) College
16  Are extinct: Union Academy, at Stone Arabia; Otsego Academy, at Cooperstown; Columbia Academy, at Kinderhook; Catskill Academy, Newburgh Academy,
Ballston Academy, Washington Academy, at Warwick; Blooming-grove Academy, Monroe Academy, Oneida Institute of Science and Industry, at Whitesborough; Stillwater Academy, Clinton Seminary, Rochester Collegiate Institute, Elmira Academy, Le Roy Female Seminary and De Lancey Institute.
1. Stillwater Academy was reincorporated under the name of Stillwater Seminary. Le Roy Female Seminary is now Irgham Collegiate Institute in the next catalogue.
118 Remaining, subject to the visitation of the Regents.




IV. CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.flnd similar instilulions of Learn~ing, incorporated by the Legislature, made up to January 1, 1854, with  the dote of  their
incorporation,< nd the period when any of them was received under the visitation of the Regents of the University.
NAMES.                                   Town.               County.          Date of incorporation.  Time when they became subject to
the Regents.
1. Clinton Grammar School...Clinton.                           Oneida..           March   28, 1817. February 27, 1826.
2. New-York Institution for Deaf and Dumb....    New-York                      New-York....  April             15, 1817. Act of April 15, 1830.
-3. Waterford Female Academy.................    Waterford                     Saratoga..          March       19, 1819.
4. Mount Pleasant Academy...................  Mount Pleasant  Westchester.    March                           24, 1820.
5. Catskill Female Seminary....................  Catskill....                    Greene........  March           24, 1820..6. Albany Female Academy.                                  Albany.......  Albany.......  February  16, 1821. January 29, 1828.'7. Newtown Female Academy..................  Ne  town.                       Queens...  March               15, 1822.
~8. Cooperstown Female Academy..      Cooperstown          Otsego..           April        15, 1822.
9. Ithaca Academy............................  Ithaca........  Tompkins                             March       24, 1823. Act of April 17, 1826.
10. Redhook Academy.........................  Red Hook.                          Dutchess..              April  23, 1823. February 23, 1829.
II. Kinderhook Academy.......................  Kinderhook                        Columbia,.....  April            3, 1824. February 19, 1828.
12. Fredonia Academy.........................  Fredonia..                       Chautauque          November 25, 1824. February 23, 1830.
13. Jefferson Academy.........................  Jefferson......  Schoharie....November 27, 1824. January 22, 1833.
14. Seminary of the Genesee Conference*..........  Cazenovia                      Madison......  April             6  1825. January 29, 1828.
15. Ontario Female Seminary....................  Canandaigua                      Ontario.......  April           14, 1825. January 29, 1828.
16. Bridgewater Academy.......................  Bridgewater                       Oneida........  April             8, 1826. April 16, 1828.
17. Bedford Academy.........  Bedford.                              Westchester         April         8, 1826.
18. Rye Academy..............................   Rye..........  Westchester                          April        13 1826.
19. Canajoharie Academy.......................   Canajoharie                     Montgomery          April        13, 1826. February 26, 1828.
20. Rensselaer -Oswego Academyt-..................  Mexico.......  Oswego.       April        13 1826. January 4, 1833.
21. Ovid Academy...........  Ovid.-.                                             Seneca........  April            13, 1826. January 26, 1830.
22. New-Rochelle Academy......................  New-Rochelle                     Westchester.   April           13 1826.
23. Union Literary Society.....................   Bellville......  Jefferson..    April                      13 1826. January 5, 1830.
24. Steuben Academy...........................  Steuben...                        Oneida........  April            17, 1826. January 29, 1828.
2.5. Scientific and Military Academy of Western Dist.  Whitesborough   Oneida.......   April                      17  1826. January 9, 1829.




26. Livingston County High Schoolt.............    eneseo.......            Livingston....  March          10, 1827. February 7, 1829
27; Rochester High School~...........  Rochester...   Monroe......    March                                  15, 1827. April 19, 1831.
28. Springville.Academy..................   Springville...   Erie..........  March               19, 1827. January 26, 1830.
29. Gaines Academy........................                Gaines........  Orleans...             April       14, 1827. January 26, 1830.
30. Buffalo High School Association[i.............  Buffalo......   Erie...                     April       17, 1827.
31. Flushing Institute.....................  Flushing......  Queens......   April                 16, 1827.
32. Granville Academy......................               Granville           Washington..  March             81, 128. April 16, 1830.
33. G(ouverneur High SchoolI..................           Gouverneur.. St. Lawrence    April               5, 1828. February 19, 1829.
34. Sullivan County Academy...................  Bloomingburgh   Sullivan....  April                           5, 1828. March 31, 1831.
35. Albany Female Seminary................   Albany....... Albany.....                      April        9, 1828. April 16, 1828.
36. Yates County Academy and Female Seminary..  Penn-Yan....  Yes........    April                          17, 1828. January 25, 1830.
37. Cortland Female Seminary...............     omer........ Cortland....   April       18, 1828.
38. Rochester Institute of General Education......  Rochester.               Monroe...  April        19, 1828.
39. White Plains Academy......................  White-Plains                  Westchester         April       19, 1828. January 26, 1830.
40. Plattsburgh Academy........................    Plattsburgh..  Clinton.....                 April       21, 1828. March 4, 1829.
41. Harlaem Literary and Scientific Academy.....  New-York                    New-York            January  24, 1829.
42. Palmyra High School........................  Palmyra......  Wayne.......  March                         28, 1829. July 2, 1833.
e 43. Skaneateles Academy..........                          Skaneateles....  Onondaga....   April              14, 1829..
44. Brooklyn C. Institute for Young Ladies.Brooklyn....  Kings.......  April                                23, T829.
45. Ontario High School.........................  Victor........  Ontario...                     April        6, 1830.
46. Highland-Grove Gymnasium.................   Fishkill......   Dutchess.....   April                       11, 1831.
47. Fort Covington Academy...................  Fort-Covington   Franklin..    April                         21, 1831. See act of April 21, 1831.
48. Buffalo Female Seminary..................  Buffalo.Erie........                             April       23, 1831.
49  Claverack Academy...............e........                laverack....  Columbia.             April       25, 1831. February 5, 1839.
50  Greenbush and Schodack Academy.Greenbush                                  Rensselaer.        April       25, 1831. February 27, 1841.
51. Genesee Manual Labor Seminary........                 Bethany......  Genesee.April                      13, 1832. See also act of March 27,1834
62. Rochester Inst. of Practical Education.........  Rochester...            Monroe.......  April           14, 1832.
53. Bernville Academy and Female Seminary.....  Bernet.........  Albany......   March                        8, 1833.
* No. 14. Name altered (March 24, 1829) to Seminary of Genesee and Oneida Conference, and again (May 8, 1835) to Oneida Conference Seminary.
t No. 20. Name altered (May 14, 1845) to Mexico Academy.: No. 26. Name altered (act of May 13, 1846) to Geneseo Aeademy.
~ No. 27. Merged in Rochester Collegiate Institute.
II No. 30. Name altered to Buffalo Literary and Scientific Academy. Dissolved by act of the Legislature April 21, 1846.
~1 No 33. Name altered (April 24, 1840) to Gouverneur Wesleyan Seminary.




CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.-(CONTINUED.)
NAMES.                                Town.             County.        Date of incorporation. Time when they became subject to
the Regents.
54. New-Pitz Academy................                   New-Paltz..  Ulster........  April            12, 1833. April29, 1836.
55. Oswego Academy.....................   West-Oswego..  Oswego.......  April                25, 1833,
56. Aurora Manual Labor Seminary...........             Aurora.......  Erie                  April      30, 1833  January29, 1839.
57.e Genesee and Wesleyan Seminaryt............  Lima...                 Livingston..   April          30, 1833. Act of March 9,1836.
58. Oswegatchie Academy.....................  Oswegatchie...  St. Lawrence    April                    26, 1833.
59. Poghkeepsie  emale Seminary..............  Poughkeepsie               Dutchess...          arch     19, 1834. 
60. Mayville Academy..........................   Mayville..  Chautauque         April      24, 1834. February 5, 1839.
61. Holland Patent Academy...................    Trenton.....  Oneida........    April                24, 1834.
62. Preble High School.......................  Preble.......   Cortland......  April                    24, 1834.
63.  lermont Academy................    Clermont....  Columbia.....  April                     26, 1834. February 26, 1839.
64. Waterford Academy.....................    Waterford.               Saratoga...        April      28, 1834' February 5, 1839. 
65. Clinton Liberal Institute....................  Clinton......  Oneida.....   April                  29 1834  March 29, 1836.
66. Essex County Academy...................  Westport                     Essex....         May         1, 1834. March 6, 1838.
67T;  ew-Woodstock Academy...........  Cazenovia           Madison......  May             2, 1834.
Troy Academy.....................    Troy......         Rensselaer         May          5, 1834. February 5, 1839.
69. Alexander Classical School...................  Alexander...  Genesee.......  May             6, 1834. Fetruary 5, 1839.
T0. Manlius Academy..........................  Manlius......  Onondaga....  April                       13, 1835. January 29, 1839.
71. Delaware Literary Institute................. Franklin                 Delaware....   April          23, 1835. January 29, 1839.. Saratoga Academy and Scientific Institute.....  Saratoga Spr'gs  Saratoga.....    April                28, 1835.
T7.  Rome Academy~.....................   Rome.........  Oneida.......  April         28, 1835.
7T. Syracuse Academy...................Syracuse....  Onondaga....  April                    28, 1835. February 5, 1839.
T5. Waatertown Academ...Watertown                           Jefferson....    May            2, 1835. Ch. repald Feb. 19, 1841.
76. Keeseville Academy........................   Keeseville...    Essex......                May         4, 1835. February 5, 1839.
77. Dover Academy.......................  Dover...   Dutchess..   May                9 1835.
78. Genesee Seminary...........................  Batavia.......  Genesee.......  May                     11, 1835.
79. Fishkill Education Society........    Fishkill                Dutchess....    May           11, 1835.
80; Nassau Academy..................                   Nassau...    Rensselaer....  May               11, 1835.
81- Ogdens      h Academy..................            Ogdensburgh       St. Lawrence...  April       20, 1835. February 5, 1839.




82. De Ruyter Institute.................  De Ruyte....  Madison......  March         30, 1836. January 30, 1838.
8  Jamestown Academy......................  Jamestown.                     Chautauque...   April          16, 1836. February 5, 1839.
84. Mendon Academy..........  Mendon.......  Monroe......  April                                            20, 1836. February 5, 1839.
85. Albany Pearl-street Academy..........                Albany.......  Albany.......  April               23, 1836.
86. La Fayette High School...................  La Fayette....  Onondaga.....  April                        23, 1836.
87. Avon Academy................................... Av on...  Livingston          April       30, 1836. February 27, 1841.
88. IHempstead Seminary........................ Hempstead....  Queens........   May             2, 1836. January 29, 1839..89. Schaghticoke Seminary.............                 Schaghticoke..  Rensselaer             May          4, 1836.
~90. Poughkeepsie Female Academy....*..........          Potighkeepsie..  Dutchess.            May         10, 1836, February 28, 1837.
191. Mt. Pleasant Female Seminary..............   Sing- Sing.               Westchester..   May             10, 1836.
92. Angelica Academy..........................    Angelica......     May         12, 1836.
93. Victory Academy.                                        I...................  Cayuga            y        21 1836.
94.:Fulton'Female Seminaryll...................  Fulton.......  Oswego...                   May         24, 1836. February 5, 1839.
95:. Black River Literary and Scientific InstituteTi. Watertown               Jefferon.          May         25, 1836. January 30, 1838.
16. Poughkeepsie Collegiate School.                       Poughkeepsie.  Dutchesg.....  May                26, 1836. February 5, 1839,
97. Galway Academy..........  Galway.......  Saratoga...  May                    26, 1836. January 29, 1839.
98. Norwich Union Seminary...................  Norwich......  Chenango                          March       16, 1837.                                    - 
99. Schenectady Young Ladies' Seminary.......    Schenectady... chenectady                      March       22, 1837. February 5, 1839.
100. Schenectady "Lyceum and Academy".........   Schenectady.. Schenectady                    March       22, 1837. February 5, 1839.
101. Lyons Academy.....................                    Lyons........  Wayne....,.    March               29, 1837.
102. Southold Academy........................   Southold......  Sufiolk..                    April       21, 1837.
103. Rochester Female Academy......                       Rochester..  Monroe.......  April                  21, 1837. February 5, 183-9.
104. Ames Academy............................             Ames.....           Montgomery..  April            22, 1837. February 5, 1839.
105. Canton Academy....................  Canton.......  St. Lawrence-..  April               24, 1837. January 23, 1840.
106. Seneca Falls Acaidemy.......... Seneca Falls..   Seneca........  April                 27, 1837. February 5, 1839.
107. Schoharie Academy...........................         Schoharie           Schoharie.....ohai   April     28, 1837. February 5, 1839.
108.                                                       Utica Female Academy.........  Oneida.......    April  28 1837. February 5, 1839.
* No. 56. Name altered (act of April 16, 1838) to Aurora Academy.
t No. 57. New act of incorporation, (May 1, 1834) and Styled Genesee Wesleyan Seminary.
4 No. 68. See also act passed MayB, 1837.
~ No. 73. Act revised and amended January 28, 1848. See No. 161.
No. 94. Name altered (April 11, 1842) to Fulton Academy; and again (April 11,1849)'to "The Falley Seminary of the Black River Conference."
T No. 95. Name altered (act 6o May 12,1846) to Jefferson County Institute.'** No. 100. Schenectady Lyceum and Academy is allowed to educate females, by act passed March 28, 1839.




CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.-(CONTINUED.)
NAMES.                               Town.             County.        Date of incorporation. Time when they became subject to
the Regents.
109. Albion Acade  y......................    Albion......   Orleans.......  May                       1, 1837. February 27, 1841.
110. Dunkirk Academy...................                Dunkirk.....   Chautauque,    May                 1, 1837.
111. Collinsville Institute.......................  West-Turin       Lewis........  May            2, 1837.
112. Fayetteville Academy...................   Fayetteville.    Onondaga.....  May                    4, 1837. February 5, 1839,
113. Coxsackie Academy................    Coxsackie....   Greene......  May               5, 1837. February 5, 1839.
114. Westfield Academy....................    Westfield..               C hautauque..  May             5, 1837. February 5, 1839..115. Troy Female Seminary....................  Troy........   Rensselaer....  May                      6, 1837. January 30, 1838.
116. Groton Academy.........................   Groton......   Tompkins.....   May                      6, 1837. January 29, 1839.
117. Knoxville Academy.....................         Knox.......   Albany.......  May                9, 1837. February 15, 1842,
118. Iudson River Agricultural Seminary........  Stockport.....    olumbia.    May                  16, 1837.
119. Windsor Academy...............                   Windsor......  Broome.......   May              16, 1837.
120. Batavia Female Academy...................  Batavia.                  Genesee.......  March          5, 1838. February 5, 1839,
121. Pembroke and Darien Classical School.......  Pemb'ke,Darien   Genesee.......  April                 6, 1838.
122. East Bloomfield School.....................   East-Bloomfield  Ontario......  April                9, 1838. Janary 23, 1840.
123. Rutgers Female Institute....................  New-York....   New-York....  April              10, 1838. January 23, 1840,
124. Peekskill Academy.................                 Peekskill......  Westchester...   April         16, 1838. February 5, 1839.
125. Vernon Academy....................    Vernon.......  Oneida......  April                        1, 1838. February 5, 1839.
126. Auburn Female Seminary................    Auburn.......  Cayuga......  April                     18, 1838. February 11, 1840.
127. Weedsport Academy......................  Weedsport....  Cayuga.......  April                       18, 1838.
128. Hobart-Hall Institute.....................  Holland Patent.  Oneida....  March                  11, 1839. January 23, 1840.
129. Marion Academy.......................  Marion.......  Wayne........  March              27, 1839.
130. Literary and Scientific Institute of York......  York........   Livingston..   March             27, 1839.
131. Red Creek Union-Academy............  Red Creek....  Wayne.....  March                 27, 1839. February 5, 1846.
132. Amsterdam Female Semiinary............    Amsterdam...  Montgomery.,  March            29, 1839. February 16, 1841,
133. Seward Female Seminary of Rochester.......  Rochester....  Monroe......   April                    5, 1839. February 11, 1840,
134. Royalton Centre Academy..................  Royalton.....,  Niagara......   April                   9, 1839.
135. Troy Episcopal Institute...............  Troy.........  Rensselaer....  April                    13, 1839.
136. Westtown Academry...........,,.,...*.......   West-Town,   Orange...            April      18, 1839. January 30, 1840,




137. Whitehall Academy........................  Whitehall.                 Washington...  April           20, 1839.
138. Turin Academy............................  Turin........  Lewis.........  April                      30, 1839.
139. Ridgebury Academy........................  Minisink......  Orange.......  April                     30, 1839. February 11, 1840.
140. Broome Academy...........................  Union.Broome..                                April       30, 1839.
141. Wallabout Select Grammar School of the 7th
ward in the city of Brooklyn.Brooklyn.....  Kings.........  May                                   4, 1839.
142. Millville Academy..........................  Miliville.               Orleans.......  April         25, 1840. February 16, 1841.
143. Lyons Academy*..........................   Lyons........  Wayne.......  May                          7, 1840.
144. The Proprietors of St Paul's College.........  Flushing.              Queens.......  May             9, 1840.
145. Bethany Academy..........................  Bethany                     Genesee.......  March          29, 1841. February 28, 1842.
146. Walworth Academy.......................  Walworth....   Wayne...  May                             12, 1841. April 19, 1843.
147. Lockport Academy.........................  Lockport......  Niagara......   May                        26, 1841.
148. Walkill Academy........................  Walkill.......  Orange.      May         26, 1341. February 13, 1842.
149. Macedon Academy........................  Macedon......  Wayne.......  April                       11, 1842. January 30, 1845.
150. Palmyra Academy.........................  Palmyra......  Wayne.......  April                        11, 1842.
151. Waterloo Academy........................  Waterloo......  Seneca........  April                     11, 1842. August 23, 1842.
152. Grammar School of Columbia College........  New-York                  New-York..............By act of April 17, 1838.                          ^
153. Grammar School of the University of the city
of NewYork............................  New-York....  New-York........................ By act of April 17, 1838.                            ^
154. Eastern Collegiate Institute of the city-of NewYork.............................  New York                 New-York           May          7, 1844.
155. Brooklyn Female Academy..................  Brooklyn.....  Kings....... May                           8 1845. January 14, 1847.
156. Spencertown Academy.....................  Spencertown                  Rensselaer....  May          13, 1845. December 3, 1847.
157. Fonda Academy.........................   Fonda........  Montgomery                      May        13, 1845. October 11 1845.
158. Rensselaer Institute........................  Troy.........  Rensselaer....  May                     8, 1837. February 5, 1846.
159. New-York Free Academy..................  New-York....  New-York                          May          7, 1847. October 31, 1849.
160. 5. S. Seward Institute......................  Fonda........  Orange..                     May          7, 1847. February 4, 1848.
161. Rome Academy...........................  Rome.........  Oneida........  January   28, 1848. March 15, 1849.
162. Clover-street Seminary.....................  Brighton.               Monroe.......  April           7, 1848. February 23, 1849.
163. Mansion Square Female Seminary............  Poughkeepsie.   Dutchess......  March                     15,'1849.
164. Liberty Normal Institute...................  Liberty.......  Sullivan......  April                 10, 1849. September 20, 1849.
165. Academy of the Sacred Heart...............  Rochester.....  Monroe.......  April                    11, 1849.




CATALOGUE OF ACADEMIES.-.(CONTINUED.).NAMES.                                  Town.              County.         Date of Incorporation.  Time when they became subject to
the Regents.
a66. Lockport Union School.......................  Lockport..     Niagara        March       18,1850. October 26, 1850.
167. Joneslle Academy........................ Clifton Park... Saratoga...... April    1, 1850. October 26, 185Q.
68. Medina Academy..........................  Medina......                     Orleans.            April       10, 1850. April 25, 1851.
169. Female Academy of the Sacred Heart........  New-York....  New-York....July                                9, 1851.
170. Collegiate Institute of the city of New-York           New-York             New-York....July              10, 1851.
171. Inghamt C            dlegiate In tte.......  Le Roy.......  Genesee......  April                          6, 1852. January  8, 1853.
172. Packer Cllegiaite Institute.................   Brooklyn.....  Kings.........  March                       19, 1853.
173. Geneva Union School...l............                Geneva........   Ontario.......  April              15, 1853.
174. Utica Academy...........   Oneida........       May         26, 1853.
175. Pulaski Academy.........                              Pulaski.......  Oswego.......  June                 4, 1853.
176. Auburn Female Seminary...................  Auburn...                      Cayuga.......  January   29 1852. 
and July  21, 1853.
103 Of the Academies incorporated by the Legislature, including the institution for the instruction of the Deaf and Dumb at New-York, the Grammar School of Columbia
College, and the Grammar'School of the University of the city of New-York, 176 in number, one hundred and three have been received under the visitation of the
Regents.
But of these,
18  Bridgewater Academy, Scientific and Military Academy of the Western District, Rochester High School, Gaines Academy, White-Plains Academy, Fort Covington
Academy, Waterford Academy, Alexander Classical School, Syracuse Academy, Poughkeepsie Classical School, Batavia Female Academy, Auburn Female Seminary, Seward Female Seminary, Palmyra High School, New Paltz Academy, Galway Academy, Waterloo Academy and Brooklyn Female Academy, have either
become extinct, or their property is otherwise transferred.
85  Remaining subject to the visitation of the Regents.
* No. 143. By referring to No. 101, it will be seen that an Academy under that name (Lyons Academy) was incorporated March 29, 1837.




V. CATALOGUE
OF XCADEMIES UNDER THE VISITATION OF THE REGENTS.
(Arranged according to counties.)
1. ALBANY 
1. Albany Academy,
2. Albaiy Female Academy
3. Albahy Female Seminary,
4. Knoxville Academy,
5. Rentsselaerville Academy,...    a,*...... 5
2. ALLEGANY
1. Alfred Academy,
2. Friendship Academy,
3. Richburgh Acedemy,
4. Rushford Academy,..................  4
3. BRboME:
1. Binghaltton Academy,
2. Windsor Academy,.....2...................
4. CArTARAUGUvS:
1. Olean Academy,
2. Randolph Academy Association,..........  2
5, CAYUGA:
1. Auburn Academy,
2. Cayuga Academy,
3. Genoa Atademy,
4. Moravia Institute ^,................. 4
6. CHAUTAUQUE:
1. Ellington Academy,
2. Fredonia Academy,
3. Jamestown Academy,
4. Mayville Academy,
5. Westfield Academy,.....  5




152
7, CHEMJNG:
1. Elmira Collegiate Seminary,...............,   1
8S CHENANGO:
1. New Berlin Academy,
2. Norwich Academy,
3. Oxford Academy,
4. Sherburne Union Academy)................    4
9. CLINTON:
1. Champlain Academy,
2. Plattsburgh Academy,...............           2
10. COLUMBIA:
1. Claverack Academy)
2. Clermont Academy)
3. Hudson Academy,
4. Kinderhook Academy,
5. Spencertown Academy.....................  5
11. CORTLAND:
1. Cortland Academy,
2. Cortlandville Academy,...............       2
12. DELAWARE:
1. Delaware Academy,
2. Delaware Literary Institute,.. 6. *. ~...~*~    2
13. DUTCHESS:
1 Amenia Seminary,
2. Dutchess County Academy,
3. Poughkeepsie Female Academy,
4. Redhook Academy,
5. Rhinebeck Academy...5................ 5
14. ERIE:
1. Aurora Academy,
2. Buffalo Female Academy)
3. Lancaster Academy,
4. Springville Academy,......*...........  4




153
15. ESSEX:
1. Essex County Academy,
2. Keeseville Academy,
3. Moriah Academy,..................  
16. FRANKLIN:
1. Franklin {Malone) Academy...............  I
17. FULTON:
1. Johnstown Academy,
2. Kingsborough Academy).....              2..
18. GENESEE:
1. Bethany Academy,
2. Cary Collegiate Institute,
3. Genesee and Wyoming Seminary,
4. Ingham Collegiate Institute,......
19. GREENE:
1. Coxsackie Academy,
2. Greenville Academy,
3. Prattsville Academy,..a...,.,..,..,...~..  3
20. HAMILTON:                 (None.)
21. HERKIMER:
1, Academy at.Little Falls,
2. Fairfield Academy,
3. Herkimer Academy,
4. West Winfield Academy,.4
22. JEFFERSON:
1. Brownville Female Seminary,
2. Jefferson County Institute,
3. Orleans Academy,
4. Union Literary Society,.                       4
23. KINGS:
1. Erasmus Hall.......
20




154
24. LEwis:
1. Lowville Academy,.........,
25. LIVINGSTON:
1. Avon Academy,
2. Genesee Wesleyan Seminary,
3. Geneseo Academy,
4. Nunda Literary Institute,.........            4
26. MADISON:
1. Brookfield Academy,
2. De Ruyter Institute,
3. Hamilton Academy,
4. Hubbardsville Academy,
5. Grammar School of Madison University,
6. Oneida Conference Seminary,
7. Peterboro' Academy,
8. Yates Polytechnic Institute,.....8..
27. MONROE 
1. Brockport Collegiate Institute,
2. Clarkson Academy,
3. Clover-street Seminary,
4. Mendon Academy,
5. Monroe Academy,
6. Riga Academy,
7. Rochester Female Academy,.,_.  7
28. MONTGOMERY:
1. Ames Academy,
2. Amsterdam Female Seminary,
3. Canajoharie Academy,
4. Fonda Academy,
5. Fort Plain Sem. & Female Collegiate Institute, 5
29. NEW-YORK:
I. Deaf and Dumb Institution, New-York,
2. Grammar School of Columbia College,
3. Grammar School of University of city of New-York,
4. New-York Free Academy,
5, Rutgers' Female Institute,...




155
(30, NIAGARA s
1 Lewiston Academy,
2. Lockport Union School,
3. Tilson Collegiate Institute,........3
31. ONEIDA:
1. Augusta Academy,
2. Clinton Grammar School)
3. Clinton Liberal Institute,
4. Hobart Hall Institute,
6. Prospect Academy,
6. Rome Academy,
7. Sauquoit Academy,
8. Steuben Academy,
9. Utica Academy,
10. Utica Female Academy,
11. Vernon Academy,
12. Whitesborough Academy)
13. Whitestown Seminary,...,. o... 13
O ONONDAGA:
1. Fayetteville Academy,
2, Jordan Academy,
3. Manlius Academy,
4. Munro Academy,
5. Onondaga Academy)
6. Pompey Academy,.... *.... <...    *   6;33  ONTARIO
1. Canandaigua Academy,
2. East Bloomfield Academy,
3. Ontario Female Seminary,..'.. o...... i. l l   3
^34, ORANGE:
1. Chester Academy,
2. Farmers' Hall,
3. Montgomery Academy)
4. Ridgebury Academy,
5. Rural Academy,
6. S. S. Seward Institute,
7.,Walkill Academy,
8, Westtown Avademy, a, I ~ ~   l'D 0 a       ~ 8




156
835 ORLEANS J
1. Albion Academy,
2. Holley Academy,
3. Medina Academy,
4- Millville Academy,
5. Phipps Union Seminary,
6. Yates Academyf,. *.....   4.....,. d
86. OSWEGO 
I. Falley Seminary,
2, Mexico Academy,....,,., a.     i       *....* ~..06
37. OTSEGO 
1. Cherry Valley Academy,
2. Gilbertsville Academy and Collegiate Institute,
3. Hartwick Seminary,
4. Unadilla Academy,....... e. e. i. d    4 d. *  4
s8. PUTNAM.                 (None.)
89, QUEENS F
1. Astoria Institute,
2. Hempstead Seminary,
3, Oysterbay Academy,
4, Union Hall,....................d    d....  4
40, RENSSELAER'
1. Ball Seminary,
2. Greenbush and Schodack Academy,
3. Lansingburgh Academy5
4. Rensselaer Institute,
5. Sandlake Academy,
6. Troy Academy,
7. Troy Female Seminary,.....,.   a..,.. 
41, RICHMOND                  (None,)
42. ROCKLAND.
1 — Piermout Academy,..........  I




43. ST, LAWReNCE.
1. Canton Academy,
2. Gouverneur Wesleyan Seminary,
3. Ogdensburgh Academy,
4. St. Lawrence Academy,.... e.e.e e    ee  4
44. SARATOGAS
1 Galway Academy,
2. Half-Moon Academy,
3. Jonesville Academy,
4. Schuylerville Academy,
5. Stillwater Seminary,............         5
45. SCHENECTADY'
I  Princetown Academy)
2. Schenectady Academy,
3. Schenectady Lyceum and Acadetmy,
4. Schenectady Young Ladies' Seminary,....e.  4
46. SCHOHARIE t
i. Carlisle Seminary3
2. Jefferson Academy,
3, New-York Conference Seminary,
4. Schoharie Academy,. *.......  e.,   4
47* SENECA:
1. Ovid Academy,
2. Seneca Falls Academy,........ *  2
48. STUBVEN:
1. Addison Academy,
5. Franklin Academy, (Pr'attsburgh,)
3. Rogersville Union Seminary,............. 3
49. SUFFOLK t
1. Clin'on Academy,
2. Sag Harbor Institute,,,..4  b.^~  ^ b. b. a0....~~2




158
BO  SULLIVAN 
1. Liberty Normal Institute,
2. Monticello Academy,
3. Sullivan County Academy *...........,  6   3
51. TIOGA
1 * Owego Academy,......... ^.....  1 e
52, TOMPKINS:
1. Groton Academy,
2. Ithaca Academy,.....  6...................... 
63. ULSTER i
1. Kingston Academy,
2. New-Paltz Academy,.  6............ 4 
54, WARREN t
1. Glen's Falls Academyy,.................    1
55, WASHINGTON:
1. Argyle Aeademy,
2. Cambridge Washington Academy,
3. Granville Academy,
4. Union Village Academy,
6. Washington Academy,
6. Whitehall Academy)..:......... b  6
56. WAYNE:
1. Macedon Academy,
2. Red Creek Union Academy,
3. Walworth Academy,.....   *......   3
57. WESTCHESTER:
1. Mount Pleasant Academy,
2. North Salem Academy,
3. Peekskill Academy,...............  3




159
58. WYOMING:
1. Middlebury Academy,
2. Perry Centre Institute,............ ~  2
59. YATES:
1. Starkey Seminary,
2. Yates Co, Academy and Female Seminary,....  2
205




VI. CATALOGUE
OF INDIVIDUALS ON WHOM THE HONORARY DEGREE OF DOCTOR
OF LAWS HAS BEEN CONFERRED BY THE REGENTS OF THE
UNIVERSITY.
Years.
1792,...........    Robert R. Livingston.
1792,.........     William Patterson.
1829,.........   William A. Duer.
1834,............  Benjamin F. Butler.
1844,...........    William L. Marcy.
1849..           Alexander H. Stevens.
1849,........... Harvey P. Peet.
1849............ Salem Town.
1850,............  Joseph Henry.
1851............  Valentine Mott.




VII. CATALOGUE
P TIRE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OP NEWYORK, FROM THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY.
GOVERNORS OF THE STATE, ex oficic
Date of election
6r appointment.    NAMES.
1787.   *George Clinton,............179...        1795
1795.   *John Jay,.................... *......  1801
1801.  ^*George Clinton,.................      1804
1804.   *Morgan Lewis,.............'.....  1807
1'807    *Daniel D. Tompkins,....,......         1817
1817.   *J)e Witt Clinton,..............1822
1823'.'*Joseph C. Yates,...............           1824
18256.    De Witt Cliliton,..........;...          1828
1829'.  -M-artin Van Buren,. e.....  c.......    1830
1831.    Enos T. Throop,....................  1832
1833.    William L. Marcy,.................               1838
1839.    William H. Seward,........         1842
1843.    William C. Boubk,....                           1844
1846.   *Silas Wright,.......................  1846
1847..John Young,......      1848
1849.    Hamilton Fish,. a a...,.........       1850
1851.    Washington Hunt,  (...................    1852
1853.    Horatio Seymour,.............a~.
LIEUTENANT GOVERNORS, ex officio.
1787.   *Pierre Van Cortlandt,....1795
1795.   *Stephen Van Rensselaer,........  1801
1801.   *Jeremiah Van Rensselaer,.....                     1804
1804. *John Broome,.........                              1812
1812.   *De Witt Clinton....b.a..................  1814
* Deceased.
21




162
Date of election
or appointment.    NAMES.                                       Exitug
1844.   *John Tayler,.........18.22
1823.   "'Erastus Root,..............  1824
1825.   *James Talmadge,.......................  1826
1827.   *Nathaniel Pitcher-................        1828
18,29.  Enos T. Throop..                                     1830
1831.   *Edward P. Livingston,...........832
1833.    John Tracy,............                              18.38
1839.    Luther Bradish...................1842
1843.    Daniel S. Dickinson,........84....4
1845.;    Addison Gardiner,....         4......7....
1847.    Hamilton Fish,..................1848
1.849.    George W. Patterson,...............     1850
1851.    Sanford E. Church,................
SECRETARIES OF STATE, ex officio."
1842.   *Samuel Young,..................                     184
1845.,    Nathaniel S. Benton,......,.......       1847
1848.    Christopher Morgan,............  1851
1852.    Henry S. Randall4...................
REGENTS.
thate of election
or appointment.          NAMES.                                 Exitugo
1787, Apr. 13.  *Rev. John Rogers, D. D.,.....    died  1811
1787, Apr. 13.  *Egbert BensoP, LL.D,... resigned   1802
1787, Apr4 13,  *Gen. Philip Schuyler,.......            died   1804
1787, Apr. 13.  *Ezra L'Hommedieu...died 1811?
1787, Apr. 13.'Rev. Nathan Kerr,.died 1804?
1787, Apr. 13.  *Peter Sylvester,.died 1808?
1787, Apr. 13.  -John Jay, LL. D..              6... resigned  1790
1787, Apr. 13.  *Rev. Dirck Romeyn, D.,...resigned  1796
1787, Apr. 13.  *James Livingston,.resigned  1797
1787, Apr. 13.  *Ebenezer Russel,.resigned  1813
1787, Apr. 13.  *Lewis Morris,.died 1798?
1787, Apr. 13.  *Mattlhew Clarkson,........<,.died  1825
*Deceased.
"' By virtue of an aot passed Apnrl 8, 18424




163
Date of election
or appointment.       NAMES.                                    Exitu.
1787, Apr. 13. 13.   Right Rev. Benj. Moore, DD., resigned  1792
1787, Apr. 13. 1   Rev. Eliardus Westerlo, D. D...died  1790
1787, Apr. 13.  *Rev. Andrew King,...died   1815
1787, Apr. 13.  *Rev. William Linn, D. D......                   1808
1787, Apr. 13.  *Jonathan G. Tompkins,........resigned  1808
1787, Apr. 13.  *Rev. John McDonald,........ resigned   1796
17S7, Apr. 13. 1   Frederic Wmin. Baron De Steuben,..died  1794
1790, Mar. 30.  *Gulian Verplanck,....died  1800
1791, Jan. 15.  *Zephaniah Platt,................died   1807
1795, Jan. 28.  *James Watson,................died  1806
1796, Feb. 18.  *James Cochran,........... resigned  1819
1797, Jan.  1.  *Abraham Van Vechten, LL. D., resigned  1823
1797, Feb. 28.  *Rev. Thomas Ellison............died   1.802
1798, Mar. 13.  *Simeon De Witt,..............          died   1834
1800, Feb.  3.  *James Kent, LL..........acated   1816
1802, Feb.  1,  *John Tayler,................ died  1829
1802, Feb. 15.  *Henry Rutgers,..............ed  1826
1802, Feb. 18..  Charles Selden,...............vacated   1816
1805, Jan. 28.  *Ambrose Spencer, LL_ D..,._.. vacated   1816
1805, Jan. 28.'Lucas Elmendorf,............ vacated   1822
1807, Feb. 11.  *Elisha Jenkins,.died   1848
1808, Feb. 14.  *De Witt Clinton, LL. D.,....resigned  1825
1808, Feb. 14.  *Peter Gansevoort,......... died  1812
1808, Feb. 14.'Alexander Sheldon,.        vacated   1816
1809, Jan. 31.'Nathan Smith,.                      vacated  1822
1812, Feb. 28,  "Joseph C, Yates,..........vacated   1833
1812, Feb, 28.  -Solomon Southwick,.....resigned  1823
1813, Mar.. 3.  *Smith Thompson, LL. D.,.....resigned  1819
1813, Mar, 3,  *John Woodworth, LL. D.,.'resigned  1822
1816, Mar. 4..   Martin Van Buren LL. D..    resigned  1829
1817, Jan, 28.  "John Lansing, Jun., LL. D.               died   1828
1817, Jan. 28.  *Rev. John De Witt, D. D.,..resigned   1823
1817, Jan. 28.  *Samuel Young,...resigned   1835
181.9, Jan. 28.  *Nathan Williams,..                  vacated  1824
1819, Mar. 16.  *Stephen Van Rensselaer, LL. D.   died  1839
1820, Feb.  1.   William A. Duer, LL. D.,             vacated   1824
1822, Feb.  7.  *James Thompson,....... died  1845
* Deceased.




164
Date of election
or appointment.         NAMES.                               Exitus.
1822, Feb. 7.  *JHarmanus Bleecker, LL. D.,...resigned  1834
1823, Feb. 14.  *Samuel A. Talcott,......         resigned  1829
1823, Feb. 14,  *James King,.................... died  1841
1823, Feb. 14.  *Peter Wendell, M, D.............died  1849
1823, Apr.  9. William L..Marcy, LL, D...vacated  1829
1824, Feb. 13.  *Peter B. Porter,.............resigned  1830
1824, Feb. 13. *Robert Troup,.............  resigned  1827
1825, Jan. 12.   John Greig,.................
1826, Jan. 26. *Jesse Buel,.....................died  1839
1826, Jan. 26.   Gulian C. Verplanck, LL, D,.
1827, Feb. 20. *Edward P. Livingston,.......resigned  1831
1829, Feb. 29.   Benjamin F. Butler, LL. D,,..resigned  1832
1829, Mar. 31.   Gerrit Y. Lansing.................
1829, Mar. 31.   John K. Paige).....................
1827, Mar. 31.  *John Suydam,..................died  1835
1830, Apr. 2. *John P. Cushman,...........resigned  1834
1830, Apr. 2.   John Tracy,............... resigned  1833
1831, Mar. 23.   John A. Dix, LL. D......... resigned  1846
1832, Feb. 6.  *John L. Viele,.................died  1832
1833, Feb.  5.  *William Campbell,..............died  1844
1833, Feb.  5.   Erastus Corning....................
1833, Apr. 4.   Prosper M. Wetmore,................
1834, Apr. 17.  *James McKown,............... died  1847
1833, Apr. 17.   John Lorimer Graham,..............
1835, Jan. 20.   Amasa J. Parker,........... resigned  1844
1835, Apr.  8.   John McLean,..................
1835, May  9.   Washington Irving, LL. D.,...resigned  1842
1839, Feb. 18,  *Joseph Russell,..............resigned  1844
1840, Feb. 28.   John C. Spencer, LL. D.,......vacated  1844
1842, Feb.  1.   Gideon Hawley, LL. D.)......
1842, Mar. 24.   David Buel,.......................
1844, May  4.   James S. Wadsworth,.............
1844, May  4.   John V. L. Pruyn,..................
1845, Feb. 3,   William C. Bouck,............vacated  1847
*Deceased.




165
Date of elcjion
or appointment.         NAMES.                                Exitus.
1845, Feb. 3.   Martin Van Buren, LL. D.)   resigned  1845
1845, May 10.   Jabez D. Hammond. LL. D.,.
1846, Feb. 2.   John L. O'Sullivan,.
1846, Feb. 2,   Robert Campbell,...................
1847, May  6.   Rev. Samuel Luckey, D. D..,.
1847, Sep. 22.   Robert G. Rankin,....
1849, Feb. 6.   Philip S. Van Rensselaer,..........
1851, Mar, 18,   Rev, John N. Campbell, D. D.,....




166
OFFICERS OF THE BOARD OF REGENTS.
CHANCELLORS OF THE UNIVERSITY.
Date of appointment.                                            Exitus.
1787, July  17.  George Clinton,...................  1796
1796 SJan. 20.  John Jay,.............  1802
1802, Feb. 15.  George Clinton,.....................  1805
1805, Feb.  4.  Morgan Lewis,........................  1808
1808, Feb.  8.  Daniel D. Tompkins,.................  1817
1817, Feb.  3.  John Tayler.................  1829
1829, Mar. 24.. Simeon De Witt,.....................  18341835, Jan.  8. Stephen Van. Rensselaer,..............  1839
1839, Feb. 12.  James King,...1....................  1841
1842, Jan. 13.  Peter Wendell,.................       1849
1849, Oct. 31. John Greig.'declined,..................  1849
1849, Oct. 31.  Gerrit Y. Lansing,...................
VICE-C-IAN CELLORS.
1787, July  17.  John Jay,...........................  1790
1790, Mar. 31. John Rogers, D. D.,......                        1808
1808, Feb.  8. John Rogers, D. D., (re-appointed).              1811
1814, Mar. 14.  John Tayler,...........  1817
1817, Feb.  3.  Simeon De Witt.................    1829
1829, Mar. 24.  Elisha Jenkins,......................  1842
1842, Jan. 13.  Luther Bradish,...................   1843
1843, Jan. 12.  Daniel S. Dickinson,.................  1845
1845, Jan.  9. John Greig.........................
SECRETARIES.
1787, July  17.  Richard Harrison, LL.D.,............   1790
1790, April 7.  Nathaniel Lawrence,..............  1794
1794, Jan. 21.  De Witt Clinton, LL.D.,..............  1797
1797, Jan. 23. David S. Jones, LL.D.,........  1798
1798, Mar. 19.  Francis Bloodgood,.................  1814
1814, Mar. 25.  Gideon Hawley, LL.D.,...............  1841
1841, May 25.'T. Romeyn Beck, M.D.,..............
FINIS.